SCBM Stories

Two Sides of the Warp Token 2

Thank you to all my Patrons for your awesome support. Please consider supporting me and becoming one yourself!  https://www.patreon.com/scbm
This story contains adult content, discretion of viewing is advised.

Chapter 1: The Great Ocean

Lord Gnawdwell had summoned his council. His top field commanders gathered in his personal audience chambers, nestled deep beneath the bowels of Skavenblight, the festering heart of the Skaven Under Empire. Skavenblight was not (yet) his seat of power, but there was a deep satisfaction to be had in plotting his schemes right below the Lords of Decay’s seats of power. Looking beneath their whiskers was the last place they’d look for him, after all.

The circular council chambers were centered by a sunken pit of blazing warpfire, rotting wooden tables were arranged around it. The pit of baleful flames cast flickering shadows across the obsidian walls of the chambers, where Clan Mors banners hung from the walls at the four points of the compass. Around the chambers, tall spikes with the heads of his enemies impaled upon the tips sprouted from the floor. Even Gnawdwell’s most accomplished warlords had to be reminded of what happens to those who crossed the Clan.

His ambitious warlords took their places on stools and chairs, while Gnawdwell’s throne was tall and commanding, lifted almost two meters from the cobbles. This was not just to literally put himself above them, but also to accommodate his noble girth and size. Gnawdwell was bigger than three Skaven combined, and he weighed just as much.

Most of his council comprised of warlords and master engineers, but there was a Grey Seer sitting at the far end, and he was the only one to favour a robe instead of an exosuit or battle armour like the rest, yet the other lords gave him a wide berth all the same.

“Why is this slave here?” one of the warlords chittered, gesturing at the solitary breech in the table ring, where a ragged Skaven groveled his face against the dirt. “Is it a servant? Bring us our feast-meal, slave, or I will eat you instead! Yes-Yes!”

“This one brings information, not food,” another countered, the Skaven’s salvaged battle raiment clinking as he shifted his weight.

The first warlord immediately lost interest, but all other eyes settled on the skavenslave. He was a despicable thing, barely preserved in a thinning wrap of loincloth, with coarse fur running spirals down his bone-taught skin, yet Gnawdwell watched anyone with information with keen interest.

“M-My most gracious Lords,” the slave began. “I-I am unworthy of your presence, b-but my master said to deliver-give message with quick-quick haste.”

“I know, that was me!” the warlord who’d defended him shouted. “You disrespect prestigious Lord Gnawdwell with your stupidity. Speak-chitter, now-now!”

“Y-Yes, yes,” the slave said with a solemn bow. “Skaven has learned information most valuable. Skaven bought it for a token from Eshin agent, who overheard Skryre gutter-runners from the south-lands. Clan Vermintides took dead-thing city, but the treasures inside, the weapon of power Great Clans seek, it is all gone-gone!”

“Improbable!” one of the warlocks interrupted, putting himself into a trance as he huffed down a pawful of warpdust. “Eshin rats wanted Skaven to believe false lies. Guards, have this stupid rat tortured.”

“I-It is truth, I swear it on my pathetic life!” the slave stammered. “All clanrats saying the same thing-thing! Rats from all Great Clans fight in city, each think other stole relic-thing. I saw it with this eye, and this one!” He said, pointing a dirty claw at his face.

“The Under Empires of the south have been uproaring,” the Grey Seer admitted in his a breathy voice, passing his staff from left paw to right. “Prospering clanpits are now wet with rat blood. The Great Horned Rat is not pleased…”

“With you, Seer!” another warlord added. “Your visions promised great-big power for Great Lord, and now Mors’ prize has been lost-lost.”

“Not lost,” Gnawdwell reminded, leaning forward on his throne above them. It had been the first words he’d spoken since they’d assembled, and his voice was enough to quiet the room. “Stolen.”

“Millions of vermin surround the city,” the half-asleep warlock countered. “Each one skitters to find relic. Which Great Clan could scurry so far underpaw, lose-avoid all attention from the Great Horned Rat’s Eye, and steal our weapon?”

“Ours,” Gnawdwell said simply.

His council went silent with questions, but not one of them wanted to ask them. That was one thing Gnawdwell hated about his advisors. Fear was good up to a point, but an ambitious rat was far more useful than a groveling coward. He knew that more than any of them.

“A Mors assassin was sent ahead of the vermintides,” Gnawdwell elaborated. “I had it depart Skavenblight as soon as the Horned Rat sent his visions. My spies beyond the blight followed it to the borders of the man-thing lands. It had scurried out of the swamps before the Great Clans had even given their own assassins the same command.”

Gnawdwell studied their faces carefully, wondering whose thoughts were those of surprise, and whose were not. He didn’t detect any of the latter, even from the self-anointed wise Seer. Excellent. It was dangerous to have one’s Council aware of one’s movements.

“With my dark blessings, this assassin reached the relic of power before any of the Great Clans,” he continued. “It’s task was to bring it back to me, but instead she has betrayed us.”

“She?” one of his warlords echoed. “You sent breeder-thing to get weapon?”

Gnawdwell looked at him, and the Skaven went quiet for the rest of the council. After a moment, Gnawdwell looked back at the rest of his assembled commanders.

“This was not any female,” Gnawdwell continued. “It escaped from the breeding vats when it was just a pup, and killed or evaded every ratwife I sent to reclaim it. It has a killer’s heart, breeder or not-not.”

“How can a singular breeder steal our relic and elude-escape the vermintides?” another Skaven asked. “Correction, your relic, Lord,” he added quickly.

“The breeder had help,” Gnawdwell said. “but not from the Skaven.”

“How can you be sure of these thing-things, Great Lord?” the Grey Seer asked, narrowing his beady eyes across the pit. “Not even Council of Thirteen know of breeder’s existence. If they did, Clan’s would fight for it just as much as they fight for weapon’s ownership.”

“The Council of Thirteen Fools do not listen to the Horned Rat like I do,” Gnawdwell spat. “He has revealed the breeder’s treachery to me, as I will now show to you. Observe.”

Gnawdwell reached for his staff, the bones strapped around its glittering warpstone crystals rattling as he raised it above his head. He made a circle with its tip, muttering the words of magic under his breath. The crystals began to thrum with power, emitting a light powerful enough to cast shadows across the snouts of his Skaven onlookers. He swerved the stave faster, and smoke began to ooze into the air, the very essence of the warp creating smoking trails that hung thick against the ceiling.

As the council watched, the green vapours began to move, as though affected by a breeze, yet no draft pieced the chamber. The emerald trails began to morph into shapes with each gust. The warlords chittered amongst themselves as the body of a Skaven began to take form, first the pointy snout, then a slender body, followed by a flared waist and stout thighs. She was more graceful than most Skaven, with an even coat of fur, with breasts perfect for paws and hips designed for bearing children. His warloads began to drool over the image, and even though Gnawdwell had bred with hundreds of the Clan’s broodmothers, even his eyes could not stop from lingering.

The warpsmoke pulled a cloak over her back, obscuring its shapely torso. Next, the vapors began to coalesce by its side, but not in the form of a rat. The figure was taller, almost twice the size of the breeder, with a flat face and a mop of hair on its head. Mail and iron plates clung to its long limbs, and upon its head rested an ornate helmet with giant feathered plumes coming out the top.

The council watched as the image of the man-thing and the Skaven joined hands in partnership, but in the breeder’s other paw was an object. It looked somewhat like the staff Gnawdwell held at this moment, as long as the breeder was tall. The breeder demonstrated an obscene display of generosity as she placed it in the human’s waiting hands.

“The breeder… it gives up the relic,” one of the warlords breathed.

“To a man-thing!” another scoffed. “Stupid creature! This why breeders belong in pits.”

The warlords began to shout and argue, cursing the breeder with all types of vile threats. When they quieted, the Grey Seer spoke up. “Lord Gnawdwell, did the Horned Rat show you where this breeder is?”

Gnawdwell waved his foul staff again, and the images shifted. The two figures shrunk down to the size of paws, and around them more vapors collected. They took on the shape of a sleek, intimidating warship, the vessel gliding through gentle waters, dozens of oars sprouting from the hull and flipping up an down.

“The breeder has stowed away on a man-thing ship,” the warlock said, as if that was not obvious. “Where-Where? I have slaves in Clan Skurvy, I get own ship and bring you this breeder’s head, Great Lord.”

“No, pick me-me!” another demanded. “I summon greatest vermintide, burn every ship in your name!”

“Give me honour, Gnawdwell Lord! I give you relic and breeder both!”

“Be quiet,” Gnawdwell demanded, and the room went silent. “This breeder’s betrayal to Clan Mors is a terrible insult, but I will not have my council bicker and grovel like the Thirteen. I have already decided on who will exact payment from the breeder. Ironsnout!”

“Yes,” a voice hushed from the table to his right. One of the gathered Skaven stepped forward with a clunk of metal. At just over six feet, he was a monster of a rat, and his bulk was made more evident by his reinforced exosuit. From the tip of his tail to the end of his snout, armour plating was strapped to his hunched figure, pockmarked by valves and snaking pipes and metal grills. Steam hissed from the chutes jutting from his broad shoulders, and while his heavy armour looked salvaged, it was as well maintained as the engine of a warp cannon, which was probably where the warlock engineer had gotten the parts from, judging by the massive weapon barrel projecting from the shoulder.

Across his neck he wore a chain of skulls, some Skaven, some from the other races that lived on the surface. They made harsh knocking sounds as they clacked together, barely overhead by the wheezing mechanics chugging beneath his chestplate. The only evidence to suggest this was actually a Skaven, and not some automaton, came from the skin visible around the eyes and the lower jaw, which weren’t covered by his spiked helmet, his black fur spilling from under the joints. A metal vent covered his nostrils, and nothing could be picked out from the darkness between the rods.

“Ironsnout, take your vermintide north,” Gnawdwell ordered. “The breeder’s ship sails that way, it stays within sight of the coast, so you shouldn’t have trouble finding it. She is a weak, fickle thing, but do not mistake her for easy prey. She was armed from my own personal weapon cache, has the backing of many man-things, and possesses the relic’s power. But I know you will make me proud, Ironsnout. Bring me back that which is rightfully mine.”

“And the breeder?” Ironsnout rasped, each word punctuated by a hiss of warpfire gas.

“Clan Mors cannot be seen as treacherous,” Gnawdwell said. “that is the weakness of the other Great Clans, it will not be ours. To be Mors is to work with your fellow Skaven, not against. The breeder must be taught what happens to any rat who thinks otherwise. I leave the details of this lesson in your paws, Ironsnout. Do not disappoint me.”

“Let me join the warlock,” one of his council urged. “Two vermintides will track down this breeder fast-quick.”

“This task belongs to Ironsnout alone,” Gnawdwell said. “One vermintide straying North will bring enough attention as it is, we do not need the Lords of Decay getting suspicious by sending more. No, the rest of you I will assign to protecting our Under Empire, and screening Ironsnout’s movements as he departs Skavenblight, but first…”

The slave messenger felt Gnawdwell’s stare even as he pressed his face into the ground. He slowly rose up, as if any sudden motion might draw more attention.

“Someone take care of our messenger,” Gnawdwell added.

“Oh, Great Lord, forgive me-me!” the messenger shrieked, clutching his filthy head in filthy hands. “Don’t take care of Skaven like you take care of breeder-traitor! I just brought-gave message, fast-quick as paws could!”

“Brainless cretin. I am gracing you with a reward for your efforts. You will find my feasting grounds two floors above us. My guards will take you there, and you can may have your fill before you leave. Go.”

“Oh, thank-thank!” the slave said. He saw Gnawdwell’s impatient look and bounded off like his tail was on fire, one of his stormvermin guards escorting him out of the chamber.

Gnawdwell resumed his duties, giving his warlords their orders. Sending Ironsnout off alone so less attention went with him was only a half-truth. He had seen Ironsnout devour every one of his littermates when he was a pup, and the savage ferocity was a thing of such raw beauty that the Lord couldn’t resist taking him into his ranks. Even before he’d stuffed himself in that noisy suit, Ironsnout was a ruthless killer, and he was proud to have him in the Clan.

Almost as proud as the day he’d uplifted the bitch, Skyseeker. Ironsnout had not been given a breeder for some time now. Perhaps he would take a liking to her, if the mood struck him. If not, then Gnawdwell would have his revenge, and another head to put on a spike. He couldn’t decide which he preferred. He wondered what the breeder was doing now, what she was thinking, knowing that his wrath would soon be upon her?

-xXx-

“HELLOOOOOOOOOOO MAN-THINGS! IT’S ME, SKYYYYYSEEKER! IT’S BEEN LONG TIME, HOW ARE YOU? DON’T CARE! I’M DOING GOOD-FINE, ONLY PUKE THREE TIMES TODAY FROM EMOTION SICKNESS. EMOTION? MOTION! SEAMEN NEED TO PUT WARP-TECH STABLISERS ON BOAT. MAKE IT SO!”

In an impressive display of Skaven deference, the pair of man-thing sailors standing nearby physically stepped away from her, unable to cope with her sheer presence. She scrutinised them from beneath her goggles, watching how close their hands went to their swords. She had been living among the crew for over two weeks straight, and while there had been no acts of deception since, it never hurt to be suspicious of your allies.

Allies. Perhaps that was the wrong word. From their perspective she was an ally to them – she had fought alongside them on this very deck on a terrific sea battle with a Skaven warship not too long ago, firing the cannons, even steering the ship with her own paws. She did not understand why, but when the man-things watched her kill the other Skaven, they took that as a sign that she was loyal to their cause, and had treated her well enough since. She wasn’t too fond of man-things, but having less enemies on her back was always a boon.

Skyseeker stretched her slim arms over her head, suppressing a yawn as she sauntered over to the bulwark. A gazillion liters of water commanded her view, the waves glittering like crystals, the bumpy lands of a coast arcing on the horizon, Skyseeker glimpsing snow-capped mountains at the very limits of her superior vision.

The sheer amount of space surrounding her never ceased to disturb. She’d lived her life in the warrens of Skavenblight, a gazillion liters of rock shielding the under-city from the threats of the surface. It had been difficult to acclimate to having so much open air above her head, she had fallen victim to constant bouts of dizziness and vertigo in those early days, but she had become strong, and such things no longer hindered her. She still needed her goggles to protect her sensitive eyes from the glare, but the lenses also provided other advantages she would need for the journey ahead.

“Must you announce yourself every morning, lass?” a voice asked behind her. “You’re like a little rooster.”

Skyseeker whirled so fast her hood sloughed off her head, beaming at the man-thing. He was tall enough that she had to tilt her head to meet his eyes, a sensation that always sent her glans into overdrive. His eyes were as blue as the ocean they sailed, and a mane of thick brown fur sprouted from the top of his head, its deep colour contrasting with his lighter skin tone, combed and rich. His features were hardened with a hundred battles, yet he was still possessed by a certain youthfulness.

He was built like a warlord, at least so far as she could tell. Where she preferred her cloak and belts to travel light, he was weighed down with armour, clad in boiled leather from the neck down. From his wiast hung a longsword, and one gloved hand was rested on the gilded hilt.

“Rick-rod!” Skyseeker bolted over and wrapped her paws around his hips, shoving her snout into his stomach since she couldn’t reach his face, the human laughing down at her as he placed his gauntleted hands on her back.

“Did you truly miss me that much?” he chuckled. “I was only down in the kitchens helping the cooks. I’m fairly sure I told you I would be up early.”

“Never leave Skaven alone again!” Skyseeker demanded, burying her muzzle against his gambeson. His wonderful musk filled her nose. “Rick-rod should know better than to let me die of loneliness.”

“I brought you a peace offering,” he added, reaching into his pocket and withdrawing a parcel. “Salmon, your favourite.”

“Hm. Gimme.” She swiped the package from him, ripping into the pink meat with her teeth. Normally she wouldn’t be anywhere within eye-sight of a person while she ate, but her relationship with Roderick was far from normal. It had been over a month since they’d met in the forests of Tilea, once on the fields of two clashing armies, and another in an isolated clearing in the middle of nowhere. Both times they had tried to kill each other, but with a little ingenious Skaven diplomacy, they had come to a truce, and had agreed to traverse the treachorous state together.

During their travels, they had come to know one another deeply, and secrets had been revealed. Skyseeker had been sent by her inscrutable Lord Gnawdwell to recover a relic, a magical weapon hidden in the distant lands of Araby. She’d learned that Roderick had been given a similar mission from his Emperor, and the two had joined forces. It turned out they had much more in common than their tasks, and a few deadly battles and a generous amount of warpstone inhalation later, she had bedded the human. He was about as far removed from a Skaven as was possible, yet it was that exact quality that had drawn her to him. She often considered what Roderick made of her, his race detested ratmen and ratwomen alike, and even ratmen hated breeders who could walk and talk like she did, though the way he was so eager in their breeding sessions had done wonders for her confidence.

By the time the two of them had finally recovered the relic, they’d been at an impasse, and the lines between duty and love had blurred. In the end, Skyseeker had relinquished her want of the relic. She was a free rat, and she was not bound to any Clan, Empire, or Lord, she could do as she pleased, and being with her mate pleased her very much.

His Imperial friends were also pleased by her decision, and now they sailed for the Empire, a foreign land where the greatest human minds were allegedly waiting to study and secure the relic. She didn’t care what the humans wanted with the staff, the Empire was a new place for Skyseeker to make her claim, plump with opportunity and things to scheme about.

She literally could not wait to get there. After returning from the Araby deserts victorious, relic in hand, the had been stuck on Captain Von Kessel’s wolfship for two weeks. She had not seen so much of a whisker of the relic since – it had been locked up in the armoury belowdecks for safekeeping – and while Skyseeker’s curiosity was piqued, Roderick’s was on a whole entire level.

Once or twice, she had caught him standing outside the armoury doors, doing…. well, nothing. He’d just stand there with his back turned, and it sometimes took two or three calls to get his attention. Once or twice, it almost seemed like he was listening to something her superior ears could not detect. It wouldn’t have surprised her if Roderick hadn’t been in the kitchen’s at all this morning, but down in the lower cabins, listening… but for what?

Skyseeker finished her slice of salmon, stowing the paper in one of her many pouches. Could come in handy later on. “I accept peace offer, Rick-rod,” she said.

Roderick reached down and ruffled her head, brushing the spot between her ears he knew she liked. She shoved him away halfheartedly, enjoying the attention but pretending not to.

“I meant what I said,” Roderick added. “Not even Von Kessel shouts as loud as you do, some of the men might start to complain.”

“What is point in being meek-quiet, when I have so many things to say?” Skyseeker retorted. “Volume equals importance!”

“I doubt Wilfred would agree with that,” Roderick said, wagging a finger. “He’s older than you and me combined.”

“And it shows,” she scoffed. “His fur’s as wrinkly as his gonads probably are.”

Roderick held back a snort, shaking his head at her, but she didn’t detect any disapproval in his expression.

“Anyways,” Skyseeker said. “Is that the Imperial Empire place thingy?” She turned and trotted back to the bulwark. She hopped deftly onto the railing, and although her tail stretched out for balance, Roderick reached out and held onto her paw all the same. His concern for her safety never ceased to be endearing, even if it was misplaced.

“No,” Roderick said, meeting her gaze as they looked out over the ocean. “That is Lyonesse, a state of Brettonia. They control this entire coast, up till the middle sea.”

“Tell me of these Bretons,” she said.

“Their state is built on the chivalry of pretentious aristocrats,” Roderick scoffed. “They live by codes of honour, as long as said codes benefit themselves. If you ever heard the phrase get off your high horse, it is the Brettonians who it originated from. They call anyone who isn’t a knight a peasant, as though riding a horse is all it takes to be a nobleman.”

“You not sound like fan,” Skyseeker noted. “They enemies of Imperial place?”

“On the contrary, the Empire and Brettonia are staunch allies. Snobs or no, their cavalry charges hit harder than a giant’s club. Not as hard as a well-oiled handgun, of course,” he added, patting the butt of his pistol.

“Please don’t tell Skaven we will be going there,” she whined. “Skaven hates snobs.”

“Unfortunately, Von Kessel’s going to make port for a resupply very soon,” Roderick replied. Skyseeker flopped down onto the bulwark in defeat. “It won’t be all bad,” he added. “It is only for a night or two, you can stay aboard the ship if you want.”

“Skaven hates ship too,” she complained. “Too much sway-sway, want to feel dirt under paws, would be stupid to not go. Ports have lot-lots of opportunities, remember Port-Maguire? Perchance another heist is in order…”

“Please do not cause a ruckus like last time,” Roderick sighed. “I don’t want a repeat of what happened back then…”

“Skaven was not detected… much!” she defended. “And we scattered quick-quick, yes? No man-things were wise to presence.”

“Except for the poor man you stole from. And the city guard who investigated. I heard a rumour when we docked in Magritta that the entire city went into lockdown for nearly a week after we left.”

“Skaven was too quick for lockdown!”

“But what if you hadn’t been?”

Skyseeker cocked her head in confusion. “I do not understand question.”

“If they had stopped our ship from leaving, what would we have done then?”

“Then Skaven would have found other way out. This a trick question?”

“Never mind,” he said. “I forgot I was dealing with the logic of a Clan Mors assassin.”

“Former!” she corrected. “And greatest! Skaven now ally with Empire. As staunch as Bretons. Stauncher! The God-Emperor cult is now Skaven’s cult.

“It’s just Emperor,” Roderick said. “not God-Emperor. Sigmar was sometimes called a God-King, but the Emperor has no such title.”

“Will I get to meet him?” Skyseeker asked. Meeting the penultimate leader of the man-things would be quite the scene, but she didn’t know if it would be a good idea. Allies or otherwise, the Empire was at war with Skavenkind.

“Probably not. After Brettonia, our final stop will be Marienburg city, and the Conclave the Imperial Wizards have set up there. They’ll take that blasted relic off our hands, then it will be their problem. Until we reach the Empire’s borders, it’s up to me to safekeep it.”

Skyseeker noted that Roderick had said it was his relic to protect, as if it was not their collective duty.

“How long will ship take to get to Maryburger?” she asked. “Feels like Skaven has been sailing forever.”

“If the winds are good, and we don’t run into trouble, another two weeks, perhaps,” Roderick said. “Come now,” he said when he saw her sulking. “You’ve crossed entire countries and lived, you’ll survive an extended cruise.”

“But cruising is boring! Can’t even shoot cannons or steer ship without Kessel-man running Skaven off. Nothing to do but watch stupid water.”

“I can think of a few things that can help pass the time,” Roderick said, his tone turning sly, his fingers running through the fur on her wrist.

“B-Breeding?!” she exclaimed, shivering at the prospect.

“Shhh!” he chided, stifling a laugh. “Announce yourself all you want, but don’t announce that. The crew doesn’t know about our… proclivities, and I’d prefer to keep it that way.”

“Volume equals importance!” she shouted. “Skaven accepts your offer to breed, Rick-rod. But first! Need more fish,” Skyseeker said. “Breeding always make Skaven hungry, better eat beforepaw. Time to raid kitchen, let’s go-go!”

-xXx-

The serene winds were permeated with grunts and clinging metal, thrown up from amidst the crowds gathering on the main deck. The sailors of the wolfship fought using the unwieldy, but devastating cannons bristling from the sides, but they never let their sword arms ‘rust’, as they put it, and almost every day a fighting ring was set right around the time the day and night shifts switched. They never used real swords, much to Skyseeker’s dismay, only wooden sticks or, or own blades with blunted steel. This was because the Captain did not want his crew injuring each other, but when men who were built to row giant oars all day, a stick became a cudgel, and bruises and broken bones were frequent. Skyseeker thought the Captain was an idiot not to realise this.

There was a spot on the second deck on the aft section, between the ship’s wheel and a wooden mast that supported the sail rigging. Skyseeker liked to scurry up there and watch the sparring from on high, her paws dangling in the air. The final round was nearing ints conclusion, with two beefy sailors going at it. Skyseeker spotted a couple glints in the surrounding crowd, golden coins being shuffled from paw to paw.

“Slice off his balls, Volker!” Skyseeker called out. “Twist them over his stupid tail-hair! YES-YEEESS!” she cackled when her chosen champion landed a blow against his opponent, a man with a pony tail. She thought any creature who styled their hair after a tail was an idiot, too. Tails belonged on the back, not the top, was it not obvious?

Some of the crowd echoed her statement, the Skaven snickering as she took a bite of her sandwich. Slices of tuna were slipped beneath the bread. She had never eaten fish before joining the Imperials, and while she enjoyed the taste at first, she’d been eating fish for ten days straight, and the novelty was waning. She almost couldn’t wait until they docked in the Brettonian lands, the ship was in desperate need of a restock.

She heard the thud of footsteps behind her, and she peeked over her shoulder, so perceptive she recognised there weight and tone. From the stairwell of the third deck descended the Captain of the wolfship: Something or Other, Von Kessel (she couldn’t remember the first name). He was dressed in a colourful surcoat with a white undershirt, the fluffy cuffs decorated with golden pins. Giant peacock feathers danced in the wind as they sprouted from his officer’s hat, making him look taller than he really was.

Swinging from his belt was a weapon that was more needle than sword, with a cup-shaped hilt that was a pleasing shade of gold. The thought of stealing the blade for herself crossed her mind at least twice a day, an ornamental weapon like that would go for a lot of warpstone to the right buyer.

He made his way to the edge of the deck, leaning his hands on the railing the ship’s wheel spinning on his immediate left. He scrutinised the cheering crowd below. He wasn’t only one spectating from up there, a few groups of man-things chatting away to his left and right. He turned his head to talk to one of his minions, but Skyseeker felt his gaze crawl across her fur like tentacles.

He always seemed to do this. Whenever they were within sightlines of each other, the Captain would always glance her way. Why this was, she could only speculate, but she doubted it was because of her superior good looks. She had one trick up her sleeve, however. She knew he was looking at her, but he didn’t know that she knew, and thus the advantage was hers.

Whistling a tune (the act causing some nearby men to plug their ears), Skyseeker shuffled across the mast, pretending to look at something in the sky. Von Kessel did not react, excellect. She shuffled another short distance across the pole, trying to move the least amount of limbs as possible. As long as she was discreet, the Captain could look at her all day and he wouldn’t notice her approach.

The crowd exclaimed in fury, Skyseeker glancing down. Pony Tail had landed flat on his rump, and she was so excited she forgot about discretion and roared, her high-pitched voice joining the chorus.

She clamped her muzzle shut, cursing herself for immediately forgetting about stealth. Oh well, she was an assassin, she could recover from one or two stumbles.

Without making it obvious, she jumped the two-meter gap separating the mast from the deck, absorbing the drop into her stout legs. She wandered in his direction, concealing herself behind man-things. She was close enough to smell him, and after a bit of sneaking, she was withing paws-reach of him.

When he finally noticed her, Von Kessel looked down on Skyseeker with all the respect one would give to a tattered wet sock, though she was glad to see he had been none the wiser to her approach.

“Kessel-man!” she called in greeting. “Greetings! Not seen your tail for so long! Are you avoiding Skaven?”

“If only a thing were possible,” Von Kessel replied, giving her a harsh look. “Everywhere I go on this ship, if I don’t see you, I almost certainly hear you.”

“Skaven has lots of words on mind. What can I say-say?”

“A lot of things, apparently. I’m surprised to find you out here alone,” Von Kessel added, though he didn’t seem surprised at all. In fact he looked bored. “You hardly ever leave your guardian’s side, Skaven. Though, I suppose a rodent’s place is always in the shadow of greater men.”

She tried to ignore the sally but couldn’t. “Guardian! Skaven takes care of herself, not need guardian.”

“Not every man aboard my ship has love for rodents, like Roderick does. You should be careful leaving his side.”

“Been working on my reputation,” Skyseeker said. “Skaven has the GIFT of persuasion! Sailor-man doesn’t like me? Bam, give shiny coins away, and now he’s pacified.”

“I doubt you’ve ever seen, much less know, what an honest day’s pay is,” Von Kessel muttered. “Where do you get gold from?”

As if to answer his question, another roar erupted from the ring. Pony Tail had too many strikes, and had raised a hand in submission. The referee split the men apart, and the ones in charge of the betting made their rounds. Straw sacks were passed out to the victors, and one was tossed up into Skyseeker’s awaiting paws, the Skaven squirming in excitement as she pulled off the string. The bag was chunky with coins.

Von Kessel gave her and her money a long, hard look. “That’s how it is. You benefit from the hard work of Imperials. Why am I not surprised?”

“Someone’s in a mood! Here, Kessel-man, take this coin, go buy yourself better attitude.”

“Get your filthy hand away from me, I do not want gold from you.”

“Paws,” she corrected. “Skaven does not have HAnDS. Stop saying that, you give me bad image.”

“Is this what you do with your time?” Von Kessel scoffed. “You mulch coin off my men, and take rations that aren’t yours. They say idle hands are the work of Chaos, and so far I have seen you contribute very little to the cause.”

“Thank you!” she said, beaming. Perhaps she’d been wrong to think Von Kessel was all bad. “Do not worrying, man-thing, Skyseeker’s Chaos is good Chaos, and I devote every bit to Empire’s cause. Praise Sigmar and all that stuff.”

“Everyone on my ship carries their weight,” Von Kessel said. “And every man does his part, guests included. Roderick helps in the kitchen – even if he is too permissive with your diet – and Wilfred tends the wounded. What, pray tell, do you help with?”

“Uhm, everything. SO many things, like, whew, Kessel wouldn’t believe how many there are. There’s, uh… um… Morale! Skaven is so good for morale. Yes-Yes, man-things are always smiling and grinning whenever Skaven gives them shiny coins.”

“I have no room on my ship for idlers,” Von Kessel said. “There are pressing duties that need attending, ones even your paws could help with.”

Skyseeker wasn’t an idiot, she knew what he was getting at. “Uh oh, does Kessel-man want to give Skaven work? Sigmar preserve me! ANYTHING BUT THAT!”

Von Kessel’s contempt was so thick she could feel its weight oppressing her. She tried to hold his gaze for a while, but she was ashamed to admit it, but she caved. If a duty was all it took to get the Captain to stop bugging her, she could live with that.

Recomposing herself, Skyseeker waved a paw. “Urgh! Fine! What man-thing want from me?”

“The lower gundecks are in dire need of an extra hand,” Von Kessel said. “You should feel right at home down there. You will also refer to me as Captain, rat.”

“Sure, soon as you refer to Skaven as Skaven,” Skyseeker shot back. “What will rat be doing down there? Loading guns? I like big guns.”

“You will be the newest deckhand for the shift manager down there. He’ll show you what it’s like to be usefuful for a change. Get to it, I have no tolerance for layabouts on my ship.”

“And just what does you do, Kessel-man?” she asked. “You spend all day in your big cabin, playing with your tools and talking smack about Skaven. That sounds like layabout-ness to me.”

Von Kessel quirked a brow, the cheeks behind his autumn beard red with heat. “If any of my men spoke to me as you do, they’d have ten lashes for every jibe.”

“Then be happy I am not one of your sailors,” Skyseeker snapped. “And you are not Skaven’s captain, Kessel. I follow my own leader. Don’t forget that, man-thing.”

Antagonizing the Captain of the one ship keeping her from drowning was perhaps not the wisest move, but Skyseeker never claimed to be wise. Still, she wasn’t about to start being submissive, Skyseeker standing her ground as she looked defiantly up at the human.

“Don’t forget this, rat,” Von Kessel said, leering at her. “You may have Roderick and the wizard fooled because you brought back that staff, but their protection won’t last forever, and my crew is loyal only to me. Watch yourself.”

The Captain turned away without another word, leaving the Skaven to ponder on his implied threat. It was never a good thing to have her list of enemies grow, but the way she’d made his cheeks burn was at least something she could boast about.

She considered going to Roderick, but quickly abandoned the thought. Von Kessel had called him her guardian, and while that may be true, it wounded her pride all the same. Skyseeker was a double agent, former assassing for Clan Mors, reclaimer of relics and most cunning thing on this boat, she did not need to scurry to her mate like a helpless breeder. She could deal with this by herself.

Leaping off the wood, she landed on her clawed feet, stowing her bag of gold into her sleeve. Best to report to the lower decks for her duties and see what all this deck handing stuff was about. Maybe if she did a good job, she could keep the Captain off her back long enough until they reached the Empire.

-xXx-

Roderick dreamed of the desert.

He dreamed of the billions of golden grains, a veritable ocean of sand that stretched towards the horizons and beyond. He dreamt of the dunes, of the scarce plantlife clinging to what little water existed in the wastes. But most of all, he dreamt of the city.

Its black buildings towered above the slopes, its thick walls holding back the sandy tides, yet the battlements protected no life. The homesteads were empty, the temples, the gardens, the plazas, all of it empty except for the winds whispering through the ruined windows.

Whoever had lived in that place had long since departed, but that did not mean the city was abandoned. Living statues stood vigilant over the pyramid, the heart of the dead city, and within the temple was the undead guardian of the inner sanctum, the place the staff of power had been kept, until Roderick had claimed it for himself.

He dreamt of that moment more than anything. He could recall every detail, like how the sandstone haft felt grainy against his fingers, how the clammy air of the sanctum had made it hard to breathe, how raw energy had filled his very core the moment of contact.

He’d always wake up right then, just as his dream-self touched the haft. For a fraction of a moment, he could feel it, feel the sandy texture of the staff on his right hand, and the sensation alarmed him greatly, yet he never screamed. He never so much as mumbled in his sleep, and he knew this because he never woke up Skyseeker.

They had lain together every night since the day they’d recovered the relic. On the return journey through the Dead Lands, he had lain in cold, frigid wastes with Skyseeker on his right, and the staff on his left. The Skaven and he shared a bond he had never felt with any human before, and yet in the aftermath of their lovemaking’s, it had been the staff he’d turned towards, just as sleep took him.

He’d always wake curled over it, like how a man curls over a lover during rest. Perhaps the staff did love him, for rescuing it from the depths of its temple. Roderick knew that was a silly thing to say – how could a staff possess feelings? It was made from cold, dead stone, and yet a hint of doubt remained nonetheless. Roderick was no magician, he lived by his guns and swords, and could not even perform the most basic of spellcasting, but that did not mean magic had no effect on him, did it?

The relic was no mere staff, it had powers, dormant, but waiting to be used. He could command the will of lesser men and creatures with its power, if he had the skill to control the Winds of Magic. He didn’t know how he knew this – he had never so much as touched a staff of power in his whole life – he just simply knew it to be a fact.

Roderick had thought the dreams, the sensations, would cease when he gave the relic up to Wilfred for safekeeping, but that had not been the case. Whenever he stood still for too long, he started to feel a pull towards the lower decks, into the fourth room along the aft cabins, where Wilfred had hidden the relic behind a locked door, in a locked cabinet, which was tucked behind some sacks of grain. Wilfred had never told him that’s where he’d put it, Roderick just knew it to be true.

Some days were better than others. Sometimes he could go hours, even a whole day without dreams or sensations, but other times were far more disconcerting. For reasons he could not explain, his body would bring him towards the locked cabin and he would just stare at the latch. During his breaks, before and after sleep, whenever he had free time, he’d find himself down here, a force he could not control compelling him to do it.

“This can only be the work of Chaos,” Wilfred murmured, stroking his beard in contemplation. As the only one on the wolfship with any experience with magic, he’d been the one Roderick had turned to for help. “I have sensed its influence growing stronger by the day. The relic must be acting as a conduit.”

“Chaos?” Roderick repeated. “The staff is but a tool, how can the Dark Gods use it when none of us are corrupted?”

“Roderick, did you not pay attention during our attempts to train you in the arcane?” Wilfred scolded. “Ruinous Powers can latch onto any host body, be that a living creature, or an object imbued with power. Magic is Chaos, in a sense, and relics of power are manifestations of enchantments so powerful that they must take physical form in order to exist in our world.”

“So your druids staff,” he said, pointing toward the corner of the cabin. “That is also made from Chaos?”

“Quite so. Don’t give me that look, when a wizard creates his staff, the Conclave performs numerous rituals and incantations to ward off malicious entities. There were a handful of times during those early years I felt the pull of manipulation, but I have learned to rule the staff long since.”

“Manipulation?” Roderick echoed. Damn it, was starting to sound like a parrot. “Is that what’s happening to me?”

Wilfred gave him a worried glance. “I’m afraid there is no easier way of putting it, Roderick. The forces of Chaos are constantly seeking ways into our thoughts, and a layman makes a tempting target. It is my fault,” he muttered. “I should have gone with you to the Tomb King lands, I exposed both you and miss Seeker to terrible danger.”

“If only I’d wrapped my hand in a cloth or something, before touching that thing,” Roderick muttered.

“That would hardly have mattered. The staff seduces those in close proximity to it, not just those who have made physical contact with it. It wouldn’t surprise me if you weren’t the only one on this ship having strange dreams as of late. The staff has likely been locked away for hundreds, maybe thousands of years, and now that it is surrounded by hundreds of people, it will try to take any leverage it can.”

“The crew’s faith to Sigmar and the Empire is not so easily broken,” Roderick replied. “If Chaos wanst to convert them, or I, it will have to do a lot more than this.”

“That is exactly what Chaos will do,” Wilfred chided. “The inclinations, the whispers you’ve felt, these are but the first steps. The longer we are exposed to the relic, the stronger its influence becomes. It will grow in strength until not even your willpower could stand against it, and by then, it will be too late to bring you back.”

Roderick knew a few things about the Chaos Legions. Their ranks were corrupted men who had fallen to darkness, tempted by the powers offered by demons and other alien entities, turned to perpetual servants of the Gods of Chaos. Roderick would sooner take his own life than submit to that kind of existence.

“How long do we have?” Roderick asked, though he almost didn’t want to know the answer. “Before the crew… or I, turn?”

“I have seen many men convert to heresy in my time, but no two were the same. Some lasted weeks, others months, most only withstood the voices for a few days. Your proximity to the relic will only make it worse, so the sooner we reach the Empire, and lock it away in the Conclave vaults, the better. Tell me, when exactly did you start to notice these changes?”

“Perhaps… a few days after me and Skyseeker left the dead city behind,” Roderick admitted.

“So roughly a month ago,” Wilfred murmured. “That is longer than some cases I’ve seen. You should have told me far sooner,” he added with a scowl. “Why keep this to yourself? If you had mentioned something, perhaps we could have preempted this entire thing, fool.”

“Is there nothing more to be done?” Roderick said, a touch of embarrassment flushing his cheeks. He felt like he was being scolded by a parent.

“I can teach you some basic wards and prayers,” Wilfred said. “Small measures, yes, but they are simple to remember, and with a little practice, you should be able to cast them without my help. And any ward is better than none. There is also the option of simply tossing the thing overboard,” he added. “I doubt it could pose a danger to any of us at the bottom of the Great Ocean.”

“And make our quest all for naught?” Roderick replied, and that embarrassment turned to anger. “You, me, Skyseeker, and all these men have put in too much effort just to go back to Reikland empty-handed. No, I if must endure the relic, then that is what I’ll do.”

“You will not endure this pain alone,” Wilfred said, reaching across the table to touch his arm. “I will do all within my power to help you, Roderick, but hear me well. Magical wards are all well and good, but all barriers break one day. In the end, your last defence against Chaos is you and your faith, and it is also your strongest.”

“My faith to Sigmar won’t be broken,” Roderick replied.

“I’m not talking about your faith in others, but your faith in yourself. Darkness lives in all men’s hearts. Did you think Sigmar never felt tempted? The very Gods of Chaos vied to turn him over to their whims, and the pain he felt must have been staggering. Yet he endured it, and look at what he accomplished. Without so much adversity, the Empire would not exist, mankind wouldn’t be a nation, but a bunch of squabbling tribesman, like the Norscan’s.”

“It seems like you’re saying that this is somehow… good for me,” Roderick said, shooting him a skeptical glance.

“What I’m saying, is that you are a bright young man, and I have never known a greater Son of the Empire than you, Roderick. I believe in your strength, my friend, and I urge you to start thinking the same. Show Chaos that its schemes won’t work on you, and you will come out of this stronger than ever.”

For a fleeting moment, the dark weight of the relic was subdued beneath his old friend’s words of praise.

“I will try,” Roderick answered.

-xXx-

The lower decks were dark, and the sconces mounted on the walls provided a light so pitiful it seemed to only enhance the shadows. It was cramped, too, the floor packed in with storage creates, support columns, rowing seats, cloth sacks, and sleeping hammocks for the sailors, whom stank so badly that Skyseeker had to shove claws up her nostrils just to keep from passing out. It was just like home.

She could hear the waves lapping at the thick, rounded walls of the hull as she advanced down the ship, a paw casually resting on her warp dagger as she returned the odd looks the humans gave her. Skyseeker usually kept to the upper decks, only coming down here to explore or keep tabs on the humans she thought might be trouble. She was familiar enough with the crew that they didn’t stare for long, at least.

She felt a stab of guilt as her other paw had to dangle uselessly by her side, daggerless. Her off-hand weeping blade had been shattered beneath the heel of a monster pretending to be a statue. Worse still, it had been her favourite one, the way its corrosive edge curved towards its tip, how it glowed when she held it out in her signature poses. She would have to find a replacement someday, but unless it was a carbon copy, it would never be the same, and that upset her greatly.

She squeezed deftly between two crates, then stepped through an archway at the very rear of the ship. Things were even more crammed inside this section, with metal chains anchored to giant cranks that were turned round and round by burly men, contraptions taking up most of the floorspace, leaving gaps only as wide as her shoulders to walk around them. The sound of sloshing water rose up from hatches in the moldy wood.

Skyseeker looked for the most important-looking freak and sauntered over to him, tapping him on the leg to get his attention. The man cursed in fright, lurching away as he turned to look at her, his features scrunching beneath his heavy black beard and crown of hair.

“Greetings!” Skyseeker called. “It is I, Skaven Empire agent and follower of Sigismund, Skyseeker!”

“I know who you are,” the man grumbled. “What do you want?”

“You KNOW me?” Skyseeker gasped. “Skaven’s reputation finally proceeds! I TOLD YOU LORD GNAWDWELL! Wait, did I? Anyway, you in charge here-here?”

“I’m the shift lead down here, yes. The name’s Otto.”

“Didn’t ask! Kessel-man forced Skaven to come help with duties or whatever.”

“You mean the Cap?”

“Who else, imbecile!? Now what can Skaven do for you? You need man-thing assassinated? Relic recovered? More food rations? Happen to know someone in kitchens who can hook you up.”

“We could use someone to scrub,” Otto mused. “If you can clean up more filth than you make, a’course.”

“Like you can say-speak otherwise, pube-face,” Skaven scoffed. She prided herself on being clean, at least until Roderick had taught her how to bathe. Her black fur clung to her body like a second skin, not at all as coarse as other Skaven or even human fur, and sometimes it shone silver whenever the moonlight hit at just the right angle. “Now what is this ‘scrub’ you talk about? That another word for killing someone?”

“Kills your back, I ‘spose,” Otto said. “Here,” he added, walking her over to a wall rack. There was some sort of rod in a wooden container leaning against the hull, and there was a soapy substance within the vessel. He placed both in her paws.

“Do I drink this?” she asked, peering into the bucket.

“No you daft rat, wipe that stuff across the floor and start mopping, I want to be able to see your ugly face in its reflection when you’re done.”

“What-what! The WHOLE floor?” From her estimate, this section of the deck was approximately a million square meters long.

“That’s what I said,” Otto smirked. “And when you’re done with that, take this brush and polish it off, so we don’t start trippin’ over. Hop to it, maybe I’ll get you some cheese if you work fast.”

A couple nearby sailors chuckled at that, Skyseeker scowling at them.

“Now that’s just racist,” she said. “You lucky rat isn’t triple agent, Motto or whatever you said.”

“Less chat, more work, rat,” Otto said. He walked off and began turning the crank of some alien machine, which seemed purposeless to her. She got the inclination from Otto and Von Kessel that this wasn’t exactly going to be a thrilling experience down here, but Skyseeker was nothing but an optimist. After all, how hard could it be for paws like hers?

She slopped some of the soapy water onto her mop and stroked the floor, then immediately the frustrations began to rise. The soap was too weak, the stains on the wood too strong, and the effort too high. About sixty seconds in and she wanted to end her life.

Just what was she doing? She was the Skyseeker, she had crossed entire countries of the surface-world, had survived deserts full of the undead, and had snatched freedom from the jaws of cruel imprisonment that was a breeder’s birthright. She had done so much, and this kind of slave work was literally beneath her.

She would not stand for this, she needed to get out of here, but something held her back. She couldn’t just leave, that would only anger Von Kessel further, she needed a way to make him happy, but without any effort. By the time she cleaned maybe a one-by-one meter square of floor, she came up with a master plan.

She scurried up to the nearest man-thing, not Otto, but one of the lesser men, her bucket sloshing in her paw, and jabbed him with the end of her mop. “Hey, man-thing! Rat is not interested in manual labor, you do instead.”

“Got promoted from cleanin’ duty a long time ago,” the man replied gruffly. “Ain’t no way I’m goin’ back to-.”

“I’ll give you a bunch of gold,” she preempted him, and pulled a pouch of coins from her cloak.

“Say no more!” the man replied in a jolly voice. His eyes literally gleamed when he saw how much cash was in the pouch. He took her mop and bucket with so much vigour she nearly tripped over, the Skaven cackling to herself as the man did her job for her.

Free to peruse the area without further restrictions, Skyseeker moseyed over to examine the pipes and machines taking up the bulk of the room. Sailors were coming and going, carrying sacks over shoulders or braids of rope to the storerooms located at the far wall. She felt a sense of imbalance as the ship adjusted course a little, but the men didn’t seem to even notice the constant motions.

“Hey!” Otto called from across the hold, interrupting her explorations. “Skaven, what are you doing?”

“Dilly dallying,” she answered simply.

“You’re supposed to be cleaning. Don’t try and tell me you’re done already.”

“I am cleaning! Or rather, that one is.” She pointed.

He looked over and seemed shocked to see the sailor she’d hired. “Ralf, what in Sigmar’s name are you doing? Why are you doing the Skaven’s job?”

“She just gave me two week’s worth of wages, Otto,” he replied. “I’d clean the entire deck if she told me to.”

“You bribed Ralf?” Otto asked, directing his attention back to Skyseeker.

“Skaven prefers term: monetary stimulation. Don’t expect superannuation bonus, Ralf! And there will be tax if you do bad job.”

“Gods preserve me,” Otto sighed. “Have it your way, Skaven, Ralf does your job, but you have to do Ralf’s job instead. Go to the storeroom at the fore and roll the kegs of spirits down here.”

“Okay!” She went and got the attention of another sailor. “You! Go to room-store and roll kegs here-here! Take this bunch of gold.”

He bit a coin between his teeth to make sure of its authenticity, then rushed off to do her bidding without a word.

“Will! Where are you going?” Otto called. “I told the Skaven to get the kegs.”

“Two hundred gold pieces for a bit of back-breaking? Count me in,” Will replied, then rushed off around the corner.

Otto threw up his hands. “Listen here, Skaven, the Cpa gave you an order to join the shift. You can’t just throw money at everyone else and expect them to do your work for you.”

“Otto I will pay you five hundred gold to shut your hole and get off my tail.”

“I run a tight shift down here,” Otto grumbled. “My crew is the heart that keeps this ship afloat, I break my back so the rest of the men can sail us safely home. You can’t buy me.”

“Seven hundred?” Skyseeker suggested, putting on a sweet voice. She dangled a jingling bag of coins before his snout, waving it back and forth like she was attempting to hypnotize him.

To his credit, Otto’s willpower was slower to crumble, and more expensive, but what use did she have for yellow coins? With a dramatic sigh, he swiped the bag from her waiting paw.

“Fine,” he grumbled. “Begone then, if you have no urge to put any effort in.”

“Actually, Skaven will stay-stay.”

“What…?” he sighed.

“I like it down here! Sloshing water on walls for ambience, almost complete darkness, and many-many hunky humans to gawk at. Skaven will hang around for while.”

“Very well, just stay out of everyone’s way.” He turned around, making to leave.”

“Wait! Skaven needs seating arrangements.”

“There are no stools down here, so good luck with that.”

“Otto gets me one,” she declared, and produced another bag of coins.

Otto’s left eye experienced a violent twitch. He took it, now utterly defeated. “There’re sacks of flour in that room over there. That’s all I’m going to say.”

Skyseeker pulled a heavy bag out into the main working area, dragging it across the rotting wood, as it was too heavy to carry. She set up in the corner and laid back, placing her paws contentedly behind her head as she watched her human slaves do her duties.

The flour was soft behind her head, but it also smelled strange. Curious, she ripped open a part of the cloth with a claw, watching a white powder bleed out. She licked some of it off her finger without the slightest hesitation. The taste wasn’t exactly gourmand, but neither were the rations that Roderick gave her, and she was ravenously hungry after all the effort she’d put in.

Nobody came to bother her either, her orders to not be disturbed were being followed to the letter. Everything was coming up Skaven.

Right as she was considering taking a power-nap, the door flung open, and it wasn’t one of her new hirees. Captain Von Kessel in his stupid puffy clothes had come to see what all the fuss was about. He was grinning, perhaps expecting to find her suffering under Otto’s strict shift regimen.

When he saw her relaxing in the corner, her snout and fingers covered in flour, that grin faded away, and she didn’t know whether to laugh, or deposit herself overboard in retreat.

“What is the meaning of this?” Von Kessel demanded, directing the question to Otto, who straightened to attention like everyone else present (Except Skyseeker). “I sent the rat here to help, and I see it stuffing its face with our stores? Explain yourself, Otto.”

“Skaven’s on my five-minute break!” she chimed. “Been hardly working all day! Wait, I meant working hard!

The Captain was about to snap back something, when he saw two of the men hide their hands behind their backs. “You two, show me what you have there.”

Reluctantly, her two slaves, Will and Ralf, showed him the bags of coins. They’d been exchanging gold when Von Kessel had barged in.

“Where did you get those?” Von Kessel asked. “Certainly not from the purser.”

The two men, not reluctantly, pointed in her direction. Skyseeker had taken another taste of flour, having thought she was in the clear, and froze mid-lick when everyone present turned to look at her.

“Did you… bribe my men?” Von Kessel asked.

“Why does everyone keep saying that?” Skyseeker complained. “It is called employing.”

“I sent you down here to work, rodent,” Kessel shot back. “Not laze about.”

“Actually,” Skyseeker started, raising a finger. “Work is being done, just not by me-me. You should have specified, Kessel-man.”

“And you all,” Kessel continued, addressing the sailors. “Taking gold from a filthy Skaven. Have any of you no honour? You shame Sigmar by letting this thing do as it pleases.”

“One thing about man-things, Kessel-man, is that they can be bought. Looks like you were wrong, ha-ha! Perchance if you paid man-things more, they would not be so easily purchased.”

If looks could kill, Skyseeker would be dead on the spot. The room went so quiet she could hear her own heartbeat. Speaking up against the Captain was one thing, but doing it in front of tens of his crew? That was bound to cause trouble, especially when outnumbered.

And yet not a single human spoke up to defend his Captain. Maybe she was onto something – after all, she was fairly sure these people’s pay was as pitiable as their working conditions.

“I will not stand for this, rat,” Von Kessel sneered. He turned to leave, clutching his needle sword in a clenched fist. “Just because you’re Roderick’s pet, does not mean you get to talk to me, like you would to him. You should learn to hold your tongue, before someone rips it out of you.”

-xXx-

His cabin was the biggest private space on the wolfship, but even then, his five companions were practically rubbing shoulders. There was a perfectly usable meeting room just outside, but ears were everywhere on the ship, and only the cabin’s walls were comfortably thick.

It was odd to think about the connotations of meeting in secret aboard a ship he’d served on for almost three years, but then again, the wolfship had become the focal point of the unnatural as of late. Things were about to go back to normal, though, he counted on it.

“Thank you all for coming on short notice,” Von Kessel began. “I know the days are long and busy, so I will be brief.”

“It’s not like you to call surprise meetings, Cap,” Lothar mused. He was a thin man, but he was lightning quick with any sword. Lothar was his second in command.

“Where’s Otto?” the nightshift manager, Goswin, asked. “He’s usually here for these, ain’t he?”

“I’ve learned some interesting things about Otto’s loyalties of late,” Von Kessel explained, leaning his hands on his desk. “He won’t be joining us. Now, I’ve called you here on a matter that I think most of you can probably guess. It concerns our Skaven stowaway.”

Looks of disgust passed through the room. That was good, he’d picked each man well.

“What about it?” asked their fourth, Raban, one of his senior officers. He had a voice like a foghorn, but he was smart enough to pick up on the secrecy and tone his voice down.

“I tried to put up with it, for the sake of our Conclave representative,” Von Kessel began, glancing at his elite in turn. “I respect the wizards as much as anyone, but perhaps that was my first mistake. This ship has suffered many hardships, but the threat our Skaven ‘ally’ has posed to us is far more dangerous than anything else combined. We’ve already discussed one consequence of my leniency to its presence,” he added, gesturing at them. “Otto, one of my most trusted shift managers, has stooped to taking bribes from it to lay off work. I had thought perhaps it could be of some use to the crew, but all I did was allow it access to more of the crew, and the mistake has proven costly. His entire shift is compromised, as far as I can tell.”

“It’s not just Otto,” Lothar added. “The cooks, they think the rat’s cute, and most of the gunner’s take to talking to it on their breaks, as if the rat was one of our own.”

“Thank you, Lothar,” Von Kessel said, giving him a nod. “No doubt the rest of you likely know one or two crewmen who count the Skaven as a friend. Goswin, how many of your workers have nothing but praise for the Skaven?”

“More than I’d like to admit,” Goswin replied. “Maybe a dozen, two at most.”

“Two dozen,” Von Kessel repeated. “Next week, it could be three. Next month it’ll be four. Given time, the Skaven will infiltrate every hold and cabin, and there will be no one left among the crew to remember who our true enemy is, and then nothing can stop it from doing whatever it likes. If we bring this Skaven to bring its disease into the Empire, our homeland will be compromised, and all will truly be lost.”

“Are you suggesting we take it out?” Raban asked, ever a man of action.

“Not suggesting,” Lothar answered. “The rat must die, before too many of the crew turn over to its side.”

“You sound like you’re trying to prevent a mutiny,” Goswin pondered. “But no true sons of Sigmar would follow a Skaven… would they?”

“It has already earned the trust of Wilfred,” Von Kessel said. “And he is supposed to be more enlightened than any of us. We cannot take the chance of letting this disease spread further than it already is.”

“I can’t see this happening easily,” Raban added. “Don’t get me wrong, I’m all for cleaning out rats, but how? The Skaven has friends in the crew, some might even try to help it, and I doubt the Wizard will stand by and let us kill it either. Then there’s Roderick. He’d kill for that rat, I can tell.”

“You bring up good points,” Von Kessel said. “But we won’t have to worry about Roderick or Wilfred or anyone else. In just a few days, we will be making port in Lyonesse. I will leave a few men to stay onboard, people I know and trust, including Lothar and you, Goswin. I will personally go with Roderick and Wilfred into town, give you a window to get rid of it.”

“How are we going to separate them all?” Goswin asked. “Roderick never leaves its side, for one thing.”

“They won’t risk letting the Skaven out in broad daylight,” Von Kessel answered. “That is why after a convenient loss of speed, we will dock when the sun is at its highest. If the rats to leave, they’ll make it wait until afternoon, at the earliest.”

“But won’t Roderick want to stay behind with it?” Raban asked.

“The Lyonen Duke will want to welcome us with a feast, I know this because I’ve frequented his city many times in the past. He’ll want Wilfred in attendance, and Roderick too, once I happen to mention what a fine Reiklander he used to be. The Bretonnians always admire a knight. Obviously, they cannot take the rat with them, and once the feast starts, it should be simple to get the Skaven alone.”

“Why am I here, exactly?” the last of their number asked, silent up to this moment. Thilo was quiet by nature, because he was one of the lookouts, where good eyes took precedence over a good voice.

“You’re our eyes, of course,” Von Kessel replied. “You are to keep each of us updated on the Skaven’s moves, starting tommorrow. Roderick’s as well, and Wilfred’s for that matter. If any of them don’t follow our plan, it’s your job to warn us ahead of time. If something goes wrong, and we can’t get the Skaven alone, it’s up to you to call this whole thing off.”

He let them digest that for a minute, then resumed.

“I cannot stress how dangerous this will be,” he said. “There’s no telling what Wilfred or Roderick will do if they catch wind of our plan, but having a very pissed off wizard in our midst is not something I want to experience. Everyone here must agree if we want to move forward with this.”

“Count me in,” Lothar said, and his convenient promptness helped the others along.

“I’m in,” Raban added.

“And me,” Thilo said.

“Me too,” Goswin said.

“Good. We’ll convene tomorrow morning to discuss finer details. For now, return to your posts, we’ve taken long enough as it is. And remember,” he warned. “None of this leaves this cabin. Any of this gets out to one of the compromised, a mutiny would be the least of our worries.”

-xXx-

Roderick brought his blade to the piece of fish, slicing the pink meat into thin pieces, then placing them upon a scale. Once weighed, he’d toss them into the bucket next to his station. Soon one of the servants would come replace it with an empty one, and the cycle would continue until there were enough rations for the hungry crew on that day.

Some might call the task menial, perhaps beneath the Reiklander, who had once commanded armies against the forces arrayed against the Empire, but Roderick sought enjoyment in the simplicity. Preparing food was far less dangerous than swinging swords under gunfire, and it helped to keep his mind from the troubling warnings Wilfred had given him earlier that day.

If the staff was targeting the whole crew, then why hadn’t Roderick heard of anyone else having strange dreams? If having touched it didn’t matter, then why was it so easy to recall that moment, why was he experience these ghost-sensations? It was targeting him specifically, and that troubled him more than anything.

Even Skyseeker wasn’t being afflicted, and she’d been right there beside him when they’d entered that temple. Then again, she was Skaven, Chaos spawn, dark magics wouldn’t have an effect on her.

Perhaps she was partly responsible for this darker influence seeping into his thoughts. They had practically never left each other’s sides since the day they’d met, and while she may not be evil, she was a product of evil, and maybe his closeness to her was just as damaging as his closeness to the staff…

He shook his head to dispel the train of thought. No, his relationship with Skyseeker was as far from wrong as possible, there had to be some other reason.

“Get paws of me, man-thing! My BOYFRIEND is the cook, I can have you poisoned to death, so let Skaven pass!”

Roderick turned his head, his lips curling into a smile as he heard her signature high-pitched voice. At the far side of the kitchen was a guard posted by the entrance – there to deter any would-be thieves – but he seemed unwilling to challenge the Skaven’s audacity. She had, after all, forced her way into the kitchen’s practically every evening, with a mix of threats and begs, and the guard knew it was better to just let her have her way.

She strode across the cabin towards him on her athletic legs, Roderick taking a moment to appreciate her. Standing at just under chest-height, the rat woman was a tiny thing, but that didn’t mean she was weak. Years of living under the harsh conditions of Skavenblight had turned her into a dexterous creature, her light build comparable to a swimmer, her toned muscles bundled tight beneath her midnight fur, all wound up and ready to spring at any second. Aside from a tight set of underwear on her waist, the leather bandoliers strapped across her chest, and the tattered dark cloak hanging over her shoulders, she was practically naked, her rounded thighs and flat belly exposed to any onlookers, and yet she didn’t carry a hint of self-consciousness about her.

Her long face was akin to most common rodents, but Skyseeker was far less brutish than her male Skaven counterparts. Her fur was fuzzy and combed back in a luscious wave. The only coloured parts of her were her red eyes, her button nose, and the pink flaps of her large ears. Most humans detested the sight of her, but after their journey through Tilea, Roderick had come to see her in a new light, and her differences were more exotic than off-putting.

“Hello, Rick-rod,” Skyseeker chimed, reaching in for a cuddle once she was in range. Her accent was strange, the Skaven rolling her r’s and snicking her teeth with every other syllable. Her speech had improved as she spent more time with him and the other humans, but her Skaven mannerisms never went away.

“Hello, lass,” he replied. “What brings you here?”

“Boredom, hunger,” she replied.

“The usual, then? Can’t give you any of this I’m afraid,” he said, laying down another piece of fish. “Cooks are very meticulous in how many cuts I do, so you’ll have to wait until it’s all packed. Hang on a moment,” he added. “I heard from someone that Von Kessel assigned you duties. What were they?”

“Oh, don’t even get me started!” Skyseeker snapped. “Kessel-man wanted Skaven to, get this… CLEAN. As if Skaven, saviour of boat and all man-things here, could be reduced to slavery! Oh, but I showed him, yes-yes…”

“And you’re done already?” he asked. “That was fast.”

“Fast is my middle name! Paid off two sailor-men who weren’t doing things, got ship clean as a whisker, then had some flour and a nap. Day of production, if I say so myself-self.”

“Wait, wait,” he said, raising a hand. “What was that? You paid someone else to clean for you?”

Two someone else’s,” Skyseeker corrected, holding up three fingers. “And they did acceptable job.”

“How much did they ask for?”

“Let’s just say that Skaven won’t be visiting any man-thing markets anytime soon. Not that you ever barter-deal with anything worthy of attention.”

“I’m surprised they were willing to do your work for you,” Roderick mused. “but if the job’s done, it’s done.”

“That’s what I said! But nooo, Kessel-man got angry-mad. ‘I will Not sTaND fOr ThIS, RodENT’,” she mimed, putting on a bad accent as she impersonated him. “And all I did was tell him he should pay man-things more if he wanted loyalty.”

“You should mind what you say to him, lass,” Roderick chided, slicing another fillet. “This is Kessel’s ship, and these are his men. They came a long way to transport us out of Tilea and Araby. Antagonizing him won’t do you any favours.”

“And what, is Skaven supposed to let some filthy, feather-wearing, sun-drinking, carrot-topped ginger talk down on me? I think not,” she scoffed, folding her arms pointedly.

“I know that etiquette doesn’t exist in your vocabulary, but whether you like him or not, the fact he’s Captain doesn’t change. We’d still be stuck in that desert if not for him. Showing just a little appreciation for his efforts is the least we could do, and it can go a long way.”

“YAWN!” Skyseeker replied sarcastically. He gave her a serious look, and she rolled her eyes. “Urgh, fine, you making a point. But mark my chitter-speak – as soon as this whole boat thing is over, all bets are off.”

“I have no doubt of that,” Roderick said.

“So… what time you getting off?” she pressed, leaning on the corner of the table. His eyes couldn’t help but be drawn to the way the flesh of her thigh spilled over its surface. As taut as she was built, he knew from experience she was soft where it counted.

“I just need to finish off this last batch,” he answered. “Shouldn’t take long, an hour at most.”

“That’s forever away!” she complained. “It’s been long day, and a Skaven needs her daily bunk-snuggles.”

“A long day of letting others do your work,” he corrected, smirking down at her. “I don’t have the luxury of help down here.”

“Let me change that,” Skyseeker quipped, making room for herself as she stood beside him.

“You want to help?” he asked.

“Anything for my man-thing,” she replied, but Roderick wasn’t worried about that. If anyone learned that a Skaven had helped prepare their food, the crew might refuse to eat. Still, he knew she wasn’t a flee-ridden ball of fur like some were led to believe, and the extra help would speed things along.

He peeked over his shoudler at the posted guard, he looked too drowsy to pay the Skaven much mind anymore. “Very well,” he conceded, laying out another fish. “Wash your hands in that basin first.”

She reluctantly did as he asked. “Watch closely,” he continued. “Fish have a lot of little bones inside them, and the first thing we do is take them all out.”

He demonstrated removing the spine from a pink slab of meat, Skyseeker’s snout hovering an inch away as she observed. He tossed the spiky bones into a nearby waste bucket, but Skyseeker caught it mid-air and swallowed it down in one go. “What?” she asked when he widened his eyes at her. “Marrow is very nutritional. Can’t believe man-things don’t eat bones.”

“This is what I love about you, Sky,” Roderick said. “You never cease to surprise me.”

“R-Rick-rod…!” she whined, pushing her paws into her cheeks, as though she was blushing beneath her fur. For all her bluster, sometimes it only took a few words to make her melt. “You say strangest things at strangest times…”

“And that’s coming from you,” he chuckled. “You must be rubbing off on me. Now,” he said, placing a fresh fish down. “Let’s see you have a go. I’ll get you a knife.”

“No needing,” she prompted, and held her weeping dagger aloft, as though it was the Ghal Maraz itself. “Skaven brought her own tools, yes-yes…”

“Wait, lass! You’re going to-”

Skyseeker brought her knife down. The corrosive edge sliced through the meat, the cutting board beneath it, the counter beneath that, and one of the table legs. Roderick seized the counter before it toppled over, Skyseeker squeaking in surprise as she quickly sheathed the blade back in its scabbard.

“Sorry!” she chirped, looking up at him sheepishly, Roderick frowning down at her.

“Please keep that thing away before you destroy the entire cabin. Hand me that bucket. No, the big one.”

He was able to balance the broken leg stump on the bucket, so the entire workstation didn’t collapse to the floor. This was going to take some explaining when the cook came round…

“Let’s try this again,” Roderick said. “but this time, with human utensils.”

He placed a knife in her paw, Skyseeker giving it a few practice swings and jabs, perfectly pitched at neck-level on a Skaven. “This is worst dagger I’ve ever held,” she said. “Couldn’t stab anything with this.”

“That’s because it’s a filleting knife, not a dagger,” he said. “Now, try not to destroy this one,” he said, putting the corroded fish in the waste bucket. It was glowing a strange shade of green where her weeping blade had parted it. The smell of burned meat filled the little kitchen.

Skyseeker took her blade in her left hand, and gripped the slice of fish with her right. She began to cut it in a sawing motion, trying to replicate his earlier movements, chittering under her breath when the blade caught.

“Like this,” he said, leaning over her. She was so short that he could reach over her head with room to spare, taking her soft paws into his hands. He angled her knife, then encouraged her to press deeper. He moved her other paw on top of the fish, steadying her movements. Her paws were so small that he could cover them with his palm, her flesh a milky pink colour that wasn’t so dissimilar from a human’s. “Go along the spine, don’t force the blade, let it glide along. Very good, you’re getting it.”

The oil from the fish quickly made their fingers sticky to the touch. Her fur ended at her wrists,, some of the residue getting on her dark coat. He’d have to make sure to wash the fillets thoroughly in case of any stray hairs.

“Skaven sometimes forgets how… big Rick-rod is,” Skyseeker muttered, lifting her head to peer up at him. Her long whiskers tickled his chest through his shirt.

“Am I big, or are you just small?” he asked with a grin.

“I’m average height for a breeder!” Skyseeker shot back. “And being small has advantages, n-not that I am small…”

He turned her paw over and held it in a fist, demonstrating their size difference without a word. She had claws, which were more like overgrown nails on a closer inspection, but they never seemed to get in her way. Despite living a life of swinging daggers, her paws were soft, not calloused like his, just malleable enough that they gave very little resistance when he squeezed.

“Your paws are so warm,” Skyseeker muttered, letting his fingers link with hers for a moment.

“Hands,” he corrected.

“Paws!”

“We’re not having this conversation again.”

“Yes we are.”

“We’ve got a lot of work to do,” he insisted with a chuckle. “And we’re getting distracted.”

He guided her hands for a while longer, then relented when she got her technique down. He set up another fish beside hers, but the Skaven did not make room for him, keeping her feet planted on the deck. He was forced to lean over her as he worked on the next batch, which he had a sneaking suspicion was on purpose. He’d have to be truly dense to think that the way her lithe body pushed against his chest was anything but deliberate.

Two pairs of hands (paws) got the work done a lot faster once Skyseeker was shown what to do, and they steadily worked down the batch of fish into edible pieces. When the buckets were full to the brim with fillets, Skyseeker threw up her arms in celebration.

“Finally!” she cheered. “That was last fish, correct?”

“Sure was, lass,” he replied. “The cooks will have their dinner delivered early tonight.”

“Now how about that snuggle?” Skyseeker suggested, flashing him a coy grin. He felt her scaly tail bat at his legs as it waved in excitement, the rat woman lifting her head to look him in the eyes. “Skaven needs it for job well done…”

“That would make it your first one today, right?” he teased.

“Shut up and kiss Skaven already! Been waiting all day to get paws on you-you.”

She placed her knife down, laying her paws to either side of his face, having to stand on her toes to reach. She ran her fingers through his hair, then guided him down, Roderick bending over as she lifted her snout. Their distance meant that she had to crane her neck an awfully long way back, her neck practically facing the ceiling, but she didn’t utter a shred of complaint.

Her snout hovered beneath him, upside-down from his perspective, Roderick glancing her parting lips with his. Her soft, furry snout touched his as he gave her a tentative peck, her small nose touching his chin. He’d only planned for a quick peck, making to pull away, but Skyseeker wasn’t having any of that. Her grip on his cheeks tightened, and she pulled him into her, her pillowy lips parting in a silent request for more.

He obliged, his tongue slipping into her mouth. She had two large incisors at the front of her jaws, but beyond them was the textured flesh of her throat, longer and narrower than a human’s. Her silky tongue coiled against his own, a soft moan of encouragement translating from her mouth to his.

Skaven did not kiss each other, but they had practiced it enough times that her initial clumsiness had all but vanished, and her placating strokes hit him in all the right places, tingles of pleasure washing down his spine as their bawdy kiss continued for a few moments more. He felt her winding tail coil around his leg possessively.

He broke away for breath, opening his eyes to see his vision filled with her ruby-red eyes peering at him from beneath her cowl. Most men feared the beady, predatory gaze of a Skaven, but the cause of her hunger was of a far different variety.

He reached down to cup her cheek, one of her ears flicking in delight as he stroked with his thumb, Roderick dipping down in search of a second kiss. It quickly became more sensual than a simple show of affection, Skyseeker’s comely whines igniting an instinctual fire within his chest.

“R-Rick-rod,” Skyseeker moaned between smacks of their lips. “Take me, ooh please, Skaven’s waited a million years to breed with you-you…”

If his tongue hadn’t been occupied, he’d have pointed out that they’d pretty much slept together every night since setting sail from Araby. Her libido was as perpetual as her constant hunger, and she never seemed to tire of breeding, as she called it.

It took all his willpower to keep from bending her over the counter and having his way with her, but when their lips parted for a second time, he begrudgingly shook his head.

“I don’t think this is the most…. sanitary place for that,” he conceded. “And the guard is right outside.”

Grinning mischievously, Skyseeker pushed out her rump, putting her lower body through his legs. He turned to watch as her long tail curled up like a whip, as prehensile as a finger. She flicked it against the door, slamming it shut. After a few moments, the guard outside did not open it, perhaps not caring enough to see what was going on..

“One problem solved,” he admitted, Skyseeker snickering.

She turned to put her front to him, wrapping her little arms over his waist. He thought she was trying for a hug, but then he felt her tug at the his belt, unbuckling his belt and peeling his trousers down his thighs.

“H-Hold on, lass,” he stammered. “We’re right in the middle of the ship, just because the door is shut, doesn’t mean we can’t be overheard.”

“Then man-thing just has to be quiet then, yes-yes?” Skyseeker shot back.

His attempts to stop her were half-hearted, of course, Roderick watching as she pulled his pants down and bunching it over his knees, exposing his loincloth. He gasped when she leaned forward and pushed her muzzle into the silk, taking in a long draw of air.

“Man-thing musk,” Skyseeker groaned. “It drives Skaven crazy…”

“You’re already crazy,” he chuckled. “Putting us in this compromising position, where anyone could just walk in.”

“Correction,” she replied. “Skaven’s hearing is diabolically masterful. Will hear man-things coming well beforepaw.”

She reached over to cup his balls through his loincloth, giggling when Roderick lurched. She wet her lips in anticipation, batting her eyes up at him as she took up position between his legs, her soft body pressing up against him.

With her free hand, she tugged at the string holding up his undergarments, Roderick wincing as she pulled it down and the fabric caught on his length. He was always a sucker for a good kiss, and the Skaven’s was so unusual and different from anything he was used to, and he was already hard as a result.

She exposed him to the cool air of the kitchen, his rod bouncing free to lamp Skyseeker on the nose with all the force of a fist. She flinched away, clearly not suspecting him to be so erect, glaring up at him accusingly.

“You attacked Skaven!”

“Don’t blame me,” he replied. “You’re the one that started this, lass.”

“Stupid, fat man-thing cock,” she muttered, but her eyes were full of wonder as she turned her gaze to his dick. He didn’t know how endowed Skaven were, but from the physical differences between them, he could guess he was far larger than even the burliest of Skaven.

Her warm breath washed over his genitals, the Skaven reaching up to take him into her hand. He was too girthy that her fingers didn’t meet on the other side, but that didn’t bother Skyseeker, sliding her soft fingers from his tip to base. She gave his balls a squeeze as she stroked, Roderick gasping at the conflicting sensations.

“Rick-rod is so hard already,” Skyseeker mused. “And Skaven hasn’t put my wildly charms in action yet.”

She laughed, but Roderick didn’t get the joke. He watched as she opened her jaws, her pink tongue sliding out between her cleft lips. The slimy flesh dragged over his underside, Skyseeker pursing her lips as she paused near his glans, planting a lingering kiss there.

“We sorted hunger for man-things with fish,” she said, her eyes fluttering as she looked up at him. “Now, Rick-rod can sort Skaven’s hunger instead. That means I’m going to eat your dick,” she added bluntly.

“Thanks for the explanation, I’d never have guessed,” he said with an eyeroll. “You were never one for beating around the bush, were you?”

She angled up her muzzle, parting her jaws to expose her incisors. Her buck teeth were sharp and carnivorous, but Roderick’s hesitation melted away when she slid his length between them and into the warm, soft lining of her throat. She closed her jaws, sealing him in a cylinder of silken flesh, her wriggling tongue flexing against his throbbing length.

She still had a firm grip on his sack, Roderick quickly closing his eyes as the waves of pleasure rocked him. He lost his balance for a moment, forced to lean against the counter lest lose his footing.

“Does Skaven feel good?” Skyseeker asked around his length. He nodded, but Skyseeker shook her head in disapproval, stirring his dick from side to side in her warm mouth. “No, I want to hear you say words. Say that Skaven feels good.”

“S-Skaven feels good,” he said, unable to suppress a shiver as her tongue caressed him. She laughed maniacally again, rewarding his words by sneaking her organ beneath his foreskin, the edges of his vision darkening as cruel, harsh waves of stimulation assailed him. She knew he was tender there, focusing on it with short strokes of the tip of her tongue, pulling back so only the head of his penis was locked inside her gullet.

After a few moments, she came up for air, letting his pulsing shaft dangle in the air. The respite was short-lived, however. Skyseeker pressed closer, placing her muzzle above his length and letting a string of drool escape her lips. The bubbly fluid landed on his shaft, Skyseeker wasting no time in spreading the liquid around with her tiny hand. Her fingers were still slimy from all the fish, and combined with the saliva, he was quickly covered in a slippery sheen.

Her eyes focused on his length like a swooping hawk, deigning to use both hands to work him over. She paused to rub her thumbs over his tip whenever she neared his glans, her pumps taking on a hard, quick rhythm. He had to concentrate to keep standing up, the sheen of her saliva making her contact wet and nearly frictionless.

She giggled to herself again, and Roderick craned an eye open to look at her. “What’s so funny?” he asked.

“Rick-rod is hero to Reiky-land,” she said, her red eyes glancing from his crotch to his face. “You fight giant freaky bird thing, you fight Skaven warband, you fight giant statue-thing, you claimed relic right under Skavenkind’s noses. You so accomplished, but Skaven knows your weaknesses. Skaven not even need to try to make Rick-rod breed…”

“And I don’t need to try to pick you up and carry you like a sack of grain, so I know your weaknesses too.”

“Sh-Shut up and breed in my mouth.”

Taking his base into her hands, she slid him back inside her gullet, the ribbed texture of her jaws adding a wonderful sense of friction. She slid more of him into her mouth, curling her tongue around him all the while. When she took him all the way to the base, he heard her swallow loudly, strands of her saliva leaking from her mouth and dripping down his legs. Her throat flexed in a contracting wave, so tightly sealed around him that he felt every rippling muscle, the sensation so close to a lover’s loins that his hips thrust forward in search of more.

She drew back, sliding off his length to leave it glistening in the candlelight of the cabin. She never stopped swirling her tongue, corkscrewing it around him as though to wipe his cock clean, but only serving to spread more of her sticky saliva further. Her pace was quick and hard, clumsy and needy, but just like she said, she had plenty of practice to know how to work him over.

He felt a pressure building up in his core, his muscles wrenching as his urge to climax drew closer. It was impossible to ignore how tightly packed he was in her soft throat, which was nothing at all like a human’s mouth, yet its shape seemed perfectly suited to the current task.

“Sky,” he murmured. “I’m getting close…”

“Duh!” she replied, pausing at his tip to speak. “This is SKYSEEKER man-thing is talking about, master breeder. Breed in my mouth, Rick-rod, I want it all over my tongue, yes-yes…”

She redoubled her efforts, mashing her face into his crotch as her pace increased, his cock practically slamming into the back of her throat. A human would choke if they tried to match her speed, but the only sounds Skyseeker made were whines and moans of pleasure, the Skaven seeming to enjoy this as much as he was.

He felt tingles course down his extremities, the waves of sensation washing down to concentrate on his loins, the urgency to climax scratching at the back of his mind. He tried to stave it off, to prolong this bliss, but every time she kissed his base the thought became harder to deny.

“Breed, Rick-rod,” Skyseeker whined as she pulled back, keeping his pleasure going with her pumping fists. “Fill Skaven’s mouth with your pups, I want it bubbling out of throat when you are done.”

She stroked harder, the sensation permeating him to the core. She sensed his drawing limit, opening her mouth in greedy anticipation. She flashed him an aroused expression, and that was all it took to drive him over the edge.

He reached the precipice, all that pressure in his stomach surging forth in the form of hot, thick ropes of his ejaculate. He leaned back against the counter, stars dancing before his eyes as his thoughts gave way to animal lust.

Wads of his come shot forth onto her waiting mouth, the Skaven pumping him with her fists to ease out its passage. Even she was surprised by the amount that came, her red eyes flashing as his essence filled her waiting mouth.

A second pump followed, then a third, Skyseeker encouraging out with deft strokes of her hands. Some of the pearly fluid splashed against her nose and cheeks, and when her jaws were full, she closed her mouth and swallowed around him, the sound audible.

Her cruel handjob never ceased until she was sure he had nothing more to give, the burning urge of climax soon giving way to cool euphoria, Roderick grinning stupidly as he relished in the bliss. With one last thrust of his hips, he was spent, warmth permeating him from his toes to his head.

He was brought back into the present by a soft, wet texture on his length, and he looked down to see Skyseeker lapping at his crotch, cleaning away all traces of his residue that hadn’t landed on her face. Her silky fur tickled him as she gripped his thighs for leverage. Once he was as dry as he could be, she gazed up at him, the sight of his seed on the Skaven’s face making his heart flutter. She let her tongue snake forth, the organ flexible enough to reach most of her muzzle, and soon her face was clean too.

She smacked her lips as though she was sampling a fine wine. “Mm, exquisite,” she chimed. “Must raid this kitchen more often.”

Roderick got onto one knee, pulling her into a greedy kiss, pulling her lithe body into his. He didn’t care if his mess was on her jaws, a sudden wave of affection afflicting him. She leaned into him, tilting her head to the side and deepening their contact, one paw clutching at his shoulder as he pressed his tongue into her mouth. Her wonderful scent filled his nose, sweet and feminine, his member twitching in response despite having just climaxed.

“W-What was that for?” Skyseeker giggled when she pulled away. “Wait! I want to guess! Is because I’m the best breeder man-thing ever had, yes-yes?”

“Something like that,” he admitted.

He pressed his face into her neck, giving her a gentle nibble, her fur delightfully soft beneath his lips. She was so touchable, like a down pillow made living, and she was so receptive as well. Every touch of his fingers or tongue made her whine or gasp, as though she was an untouched virgin, yet he knew from experience that was not the case.

“You have any idea how good you smell, lass?” he asked, the scent growing stronger as he neared her chest, and the two pert breasts that wobbled beneath her sling.

“R-Rick-rod!” she laughed. “You say weirdest things sometimes. Of course I know, I smell myself all the time.”

He roamed lower, bringing a hand to her chest. The clip for the sling that preserved her modesty was at the back, beneath her cloak, but he couldn’t wait that long. He cupped one of her breasts through the leather, the orb of flesh a perfect handful, as malleable as a ball of dough. Skyseeker gripped his shoulders, muttering her approval as his other hand roamed down her hourglass waist.

“Before, Rick-rod said you could carry Skaven like sack,” Skyseeker murmured. “Prove it.”

“What?” he asked, even though he heard her.

“Pick Skaven up,” she said. “B-But don’t tell anyone I said that. Including Rick-rod! Take me like you would a man-thing breeder, I’ll pretend the last five seconds did not happen.”

“Want to do some roleplay, eh lass?” he asked. “Alright.”

She squeaked as he scooped her into his arms, her tail coiling around his hip like a little snake, her hood falling back to expose the rest of her face. He rose to his feet, taking her with him.

“Oh, stupid man-thing,” Skyseeker giggled. “How dare you try to carry poor, oblivious, unsuspecting Skaven. Now I’m helpless! Please don’t take advantage of poor, helpless Skaven and breed me until I scream…”

Roderick walked over and bent Skyseeker over the countertop, knocking a few sundry items aside. He no longer worried about being sanitary, his thoughts too clouded by Skaven musk to care. He was a little rougher than he’d intended, but the Skaven seemed to enjoy it, cackling to herself as she spread her legs wider in invitation.

She pushed her butt out, giving it a little wiggle that made her soft cheeks wobble. She was wearing a painfully tight wrapping of cloth across her waist, the material so dark it was a little hard to make out against her black fur, making it almost seem like she was naked.

Leaning her hands on the counter, she turned to peer back at him, grinning as her flexible tail reared up like a giant cobra. Reaching back to peel away one of her cheeks, she moved her tail between her legs, using its tip to draw aside her underwear.

An enticing sliver of bright pink drew his eyes like a magnet, the Skaven’s entrance glistening with her juices, soaking the ring of fur surrounding her nethers. Aside from a slight change in position, there was nothing much out of the ordinary.

“Brutish man-thing,” Skyseeker cackled. “What you doing now? You going to fill my breeding chamber with your pups?”

Roderick stepped closer, letting her soft rump squash against his legs. Despite her heavenly handjob, he was already hard, her scent like an ambrosia for his cock, so sweet and enticing. He placed his member between her cheeks, letting a few teasing moments pass as he rubbed it up and down the cleft of her ass, her soft fur tickling him.

“Put it in already!” Skyseeker demanded. “Want to-to feel Rick-rod cock allllll the way inside. Make me your broodmother, Rick-rod.”

She could talk wonderfully dirty when the mood took her, Roderick’s heart beating harder in his chest. He took his dick into his hand, and pushed the tip towards her entrance, which flexed as though to welcome him. He could feel her heat, so scolding he was almost afraid of being burnt, Roderick taking in a breath as he prepared to feel her entrance cling to his length.

Just as he pressed his tip against her small opening, the door flung open with enough force to bang against the wall. Roderick, still holding his cock, looked up to see Wilfred in the doorway, panting as though he’d just run a marathon.

“Roderick, we have a problem. Join me on the deck, there’s-”

The wizard chocked on his next words, registering what he was seeing. Skyseeker, bent over the counter, with Roderick standing right behind her, naked from the waist-down. Both lovers looked to each other, then to the druid.

“FRED-WIL!” Skyseeker exclaimed. “THIS IS WHAT IT LOOKS LIKE!”

For a long time, those were the only words exchanged, the old man blinking back at the pair. Even the guard, who was peeking over his shoulder to see what all the commotion was, had nothing to say.

“U-Uhm, well then,” Wilfred said. “A-Apologies for the interruption. I’ll be outside. Don’t take long, this is urgent.”

Wilfred bolted faster out of the cabin than his old age would suggest, closing the door shut behind him. Roderick exchanged a glance with Skyseeker, and after a pause, the two shared a chuckle.

“So much for keeping this a secret,” Roderick said.

“Skaven has inkling that Fred-wil knew we were breeding,” Skyseeker replied. “He is certified voyeur! I KNEW IT.”

“I’m not sure that’s true,” he replied.

“Do we finish?” Skyseeker asked, looking pointedly between him and his member.

“What? No. We should probably see what all the commotion is about,” Roderick said, stepping away and pulling up his briefs.

“Aww, come on, just one little breed for the road.”

“You heard him, he said there was a problem,” Roderick insisted, wagging a finger at her. “And we should probably apologise at some point, too. Poor man looked like he nearly had a heart attack.”

“He should be apologizing for interruptions,” Skyseeker said, but she relented, placing her underwear back on and scampering off the counter. “Let’s scurry-move and solve the man-thing problems. As is the usual.”

-xXx-

A group of Imperial officers was clustered at the bow of the ship, raising their hands to their brows to cover the setting sun, eyes on the south. Roderick recognised Von Kessel among their number, peering through a telescope. The click of wood on wood as Wilfred used his staff like a walking stick announced them, the Captain turning to greet them.

“Roderick,” he said with a curt nod. He did not so much as look in Skyseeker’s direction. “Come take a look at this.”

He offered his glass, Roderick raising it to his eye. The lens brought the waves right up to his face, Roderick sweeping the device across the horizon. It took him a moment to find what Von Kessel was referring to.

At first, they were dark shapes on the limits of his vision, but after adjusting the focus, they turned into ships. Bronze hulls, with towering masts with huge canvas sheets catching on the wind. The more he looked, however, the more he noticed how decrepit they appeared. The sails were utterly botched, as though a giant cat had shredded them apart, and pieces of the hull were missing. And yet, he could tell from the way the prows sliced through the waves of foam that the ships were cruising at a steady speed.

He could not see any colours to identify them, but he could see hundreds of figures scurrying about the decks. There was some sort of flag mounted on the crow’s nest, but the crest was just a bunch of scribbles, but that in and of itself was enough to know who they were.

“Skaven,” Roderick muttered, lowering the glass. “I thought the Brettonians kept these waters clear.”

“They may have followed us from the Tilean seas,” Von Kessel mused. “Of course, we crossed the border almost a week ago. They shouldn’t have been able to keep pace with us and avoid my spotters for this long.”

“They used other docks, dummy,” Skyseeker interjected. “Skavenblight is not only place with warships ready to go.”

“The only places to dock, are the Estalian and Bordeleaux coasts,” Von Kessel scoffed. “And both are controlled by the armies of men. How could Skaven launch ships from either?”

Skyseeker answered by cackling, and would say no more.

“Where they came from matters little,” Wilfred added. “The question is what we are going to do with them. Are we to turn and fight, Captain?”

“The odds aren’t favourable,” Von Kessel mused. “Two against one is a tall order, even for a wolfship. And it seems bad weather will be upon us soon, judging from those thunderheads.”

The skies to the north were black and brooding. Roderick couldn’t see any lightning, but the clouds were gathering ominously.

“If I was you Kessel-man – and Horned Rat kill me if that were case – I’d flee-scurry,” Skyseeker said. “Power of warpfire too strong for you.”

“And If I were you, I’d toss myself overboard,” Von Kessel shot back. “No doubt you are the reason they pursue us, rat. Traitors always get their comeuppance, no matter what race they belong to.”

“They wouldn’t send a fleet of ships just for one Skaven,” Roderick said, stepping in front of Skyseeker defensively. “No, they’re after the relic, not her.”

“That thing and the rat are causing us a lot of problems,” Von Kessel grumbled. “This quest of yours is more perilous than you said it would be, wizard.”

“No peril is too great in service to Sigmar,” Wilfred chided. “What is your call, Captain? Do we fight or flee?”

“As much as it pains me, we cannot face the Skaven like this,” Von Kessel relented. “We are two days from Lyonesse, if we can get there, we will have their support. Plus, there is always the chance we’ll run across a patrol ship in the meantime. Lothar,” he said, turning his attention to one of the men. “I want the drummers to beat full-sail, and every spare man is to take an oar. Pull from the gun crews if you have to, we are avoiding a fight at all costs.”

“As you command,” Lothar said as he hurried off.

“Let me see boats,” Skyseeker asked, Roderick handing her the glass. She brought it up to one of her blood-red eyes. “Horned Rat’s Horns! So far away! How you even see that?”

Roderick flipped the glass so she held it the right way, Skyseeker grumbling in embarrassment. She searched for the warships, scratching her chin with a claw.

“Hmm, Skurvy clanships, obviously, but… wait a second-moment.”

“What?” Roderick asked.

“That Clan Mors banner on the top-top,” she said, glancing at him in alarm.

The name rang a bell. Skyseeker had been part of the Mors Clan, sent out on her own by its leader to recover the relic. It was too big a coincidence, they must have found out she had switched sides, but how?

“Mors?” Von Kessel asked. “What is that?”

Skyseeker almost went to say something, but stopped herself. Von Kessel’s theory about the warships coming after her in particular might not be as far-fetched as it first seemed, but she wasn’t about to let the Captain think that.

“Mors is one of the… more numerous Skaven Clans,” Roderick answered. “We fought them many times during our trek across Tilea.”

“Then there may be other ships we cannot see,” Von Kessel said. “I pray the Brettonian Navy finds us sooner or later. These Straits will be our grave otherwise.”

The Captain began barking orders to his other officers, and Roderick took that as a sign to excuse himself. He pulled Skyseeker aside, making sure they wouldn’t be overheard before he spoke.

“There’s no mistake, then?” he asked. “You are certain those ships are from your former Clan?”

“Yes-Yes,” Skyseeker replied. “Stupid Kessel-man was right, Percipient Lord Gnawdwell is after me-me.” She looked up at him with wide eyes. “Probably relic too, but Skaven specifically.”

“Surely he would not come himself,” Roderick mused.

“No Skaven breeder has never taken freedom before,” Skyseeker answered. “Each is precious, too valuable to Skavendom to lose! Nimble-witted Gnawdwell will do everything to get one back, and he has paws in all Clans. Warlords, Seers, Warlocks, Assassins, he has all things under his dirty thumb, could send any or all of them to get Skyseeker.”

She looked up at him with wide, worried eyes. He’d never seen her panic so much, not since she’d come a hairs-breadth from the claws of a gryphon they’d encountered in Tilea.

“It won’t come to that,” he said, laying a reassuring hand on her shoulder. “I’m here to protect you, as is everyone on this ship, but it’s not as though you need any of them.”

“W-Why not?” she asked.

“Come now, you are Skyseeker, you know how Clan Mors plans its strategies, you know how to fight them better than anyone else here. To be honest, you should be the least worried one here.”

Skyseeker considered his words for a second, then snapped her fingers, all her troubles vanishing.

“Horned Rat’s balls, man-thing is right! I know all of Mors’ weaknesses, ha-ha!” She hurried over to the bulwark, raising a fist at the sea. “Hurry up and catch us, stupid Mors things. Find out why-why they call Skyseeker most deadly breeder in all of Skavendom!”

-xXx-

Kretch Big-Squeak waved his curved sword through the air, shouting to be heard over his crew. Two hundred Skaven scuttled about the upper deck, lugging warpfire fuel containers, bombardier slings, explosive barrels and other volatile ordinances from hatch to hatch, their gleeful cackles rising above the beating of the sailing drums.

“Hurry-Hurry, imbeciles!” Kretch shouted, turning to bonk a passing rat on the head with his sword, even though his order hadn’t been directed to anyone in particular. “Prime the engines, load the cannon-guns, hoist the sails and get me a snack, clawcaptain never goes to fight-battle on empty stomach. Don’t you know that?”

Kretch talked like he was the clawcaptain, but that had only been true for the last two hours. Back then, he’d been just another slave, cleaning up excrement in the bowels of the ship, but that had all changed, oh yes, Kretch had taken the initiative.

The mission had come straight from the Council. He’d steal away on the Clan Skurvy ship, wait until they had located the breeder’s ship, then do away with the clawcaptain and take his place. Of course, the clawcaptain had also been paw-picked by Gnawdwell, just as Kretch was, but the foul Lord did not trust him, and Kretch had pledge his tail to Mors. Plans within schemes. Kretch could not begin to comprehend how the Great Lord’s minds worked, and he was just a pawn in this particular plot.

But a very good pawn he was, oh yes. The clawcaptain hadn’t even woken up when he’d run him through in his sleep, and no other rats had gotten in his way. Granted, most of the crew were oblivious to the change in leadership, they simply worked the ship like good little slaves did, but Kretch allowed the power to get to his head.

Kretch watched the distant Imperial ship with his beady eyes, remembering his orders. “The breeder has stuffed itself on a dogship,” Gnawdwell had said. “It is very well-armed and sturdier than Skurvy ships, but your task is not to destroy it. Force them to land by any means necessary, and Ironsnout’s vermintides will do the rest. Do this, and you shall be rewarded greatly, Kretch.”

But Kretch didn’t want to be rewarded greatly, oh no, he wanted to be rewarded greatly-er. He’d bring the breeder straight to the Lord himself, and get even greater-er rewards. After all, he had two ships and the man-things had one, and Kretch had never lost a battle where he had the numerical advantage.

“Clawcaptain?” a voice squeeked, Kretch turning to see one of his crew he vaguely recognised sidle up behind him.

“What is it, Skak?”

“M-My name is Skulk, clawcaptain…”

“Kretch didn’t ask for name, Kretch asked why you interrupt my critical thinking?” He bonked Skulk on the temple with the hilt of his sword

“C-Clawcaptain, our sail cloths, there’s not enough of them left-left!”

Kretch looked up. The giant canvas sheets mounted to the masts were big enough to wrap up a broodmother, or had been in times past. A combination of wear and tear from the winds, and a few accidental warp-fire discharges, had seen them torn to ribbons, gaps in the canvas so big a Skaven could walk through them without touching the sides. The little tattered strips remaining flipped pathetically in the gale.

“And?” Kretch prompted.

“And ship is losing speed,” Skulk explained. “No wind, no speed, no man-thing ship to catch.”

“Ignoramus!” Kretch chided, and bonked him once more. “Skaven has no need for silly wind, when Skaven has power of Horned Rat’s warpfire propulsion.”

Skulk’s eyes bulged out of their sockets. Every Skaven vessel was equipped with state-of-the-art boosters for when ramming maneuvers and ludicrous speeds were needed. Two cones were mounted on the rear of the vessel, and when enough warpstone was fed to the engines, jets of green flame would burst from the great nozzles, ruining the ship’s structural integrity and killing a few of the warpstone shovelers below deck, but achieving speeds that even the most violent winds couldn’t hope to match.

Kretch’s ship in particular had done three of these ‘bursts’ since setting sail, and he’d gotten a concussion each time. Any rumours that this had caused him brain damage were completely false, and he’d dealt with the naysayers personally.

“B-But, clawcaptain,” Skulk snivelled. “clanship already has twenty-nine leaks in hull. Any more-more than thirty, and water will be sailing us!

“Then fix-repair leaks, fool-fool,” Kretch said with another whack across the rat’s face. “Tell engineer’s to prepare for Skaven-boost! Quick-Quick, man-things are getting away!”

Skulk did his namesake and skulked off to do his bidding, spreading the word as he leapt below deck. In a few moments, word had spread, and ever clanrat was finding hollering and whooping, finding anything they could to brace themselves with. Packs of rats fought for the sturdier places to hold, knives glinting in the air as violence erupted across the ship. Some rats took to scampering up the masts to perch on the sails, others stuffed themselves in crevices, curling their tails around bits of wood for balance.

Kretch wanted to make a statement, standing on top of the steering wheel with his sword bared before him. “Behold us, man-things! Kretch Big-Squeak comes for your tails! Horned Rat, give us your warp-power!”

The already groaning ship suddenly trembled as a mighty force rose from the stern. He heard the engines soar with jet-flames, a high-pitched whine accumulating with warpfire. The terrible racket rose until it stretched out of his hearing range, and then erupted with all the force of the Horned Rat’s paw.

The ship went from slugging along the waves, to taking horizontal flight, lifting above the crashing waves and leaving a great arrow of foam in its wake. Kretch felt his ears crumble as a sonic boom echoed, right before he was flung backwards from the velocity, flipping head over tails before being compressed against a slab of wood.

Gravity pulled at his extremities, as though a giant packrat was sitting on his chest, but his focus was set squarely on the horizon. The man-thing ship was already growing in size, and in only moments he’d have the breeder’s neck in his paws, oh yes.

-xXx-

Skyseeker whooped and taunted the Skaven clanship, hurling various racial slurs across the waters. Her confidence was at an all-time high, she had a company of man-things doing all the work for her, all the fish she could eat, and most of all, a breeding partner she could take whenever she wanted. There really was nothing that could stop her now.

As she turned away from the bulwark, she gave the clanship one last curious glance. Something was off, and not just because Clan Skurvy engineers didn’t know the first thing about making serviceable ships like the man-things did. The pointed nose of the clanship was no longer parallel to the ocean, it had risen into the air at an acute angle, Skyseeker able to glimpse the carpets of barnacles latched to the ship’s underbelly. The tattered sails were bending at the edges, some of the weaker canvas sheets snapping apart at the seams. Such details should be lost on her without the help of her goggles, and those were perched around her neck.

From her spot, she watched the clanship visibly grow, a strange sound causing her ears to flick. The noise was somewhat like the gush of air when a clanrat uses a warpfire-thrower to cook his victims alive, only this one was loud enough to travel across miles of ocean. No, not miles, it was less than that now, the clanship was rapidly picking up speed and closing in.

The realization caused her fear-glans to belch with all the force of a fart, Skyseeker freaking out as the clanship bore down on them.

“Eeeeeek!” she screamed. She whirled around, spotting Von Kessel up on the deck behind and to her left. “KESSEL-MAN! LOOK-LOOK!”

The Captain regarded her as one would regard a dirty toilet, but something in her voice must have urged him to listen. He looked across the ship, and even from here, she could see his eyes double in size.

“Craven! Helmsman, full lock to starboard!”

The man-thing took the wheel into his paws, his arms doing cycles as he brought the wolfship about. Skyseeker heard a tremendous boom, and for a terrible second she thought the clanship had rammed them, but it turned out to be something else. Roderick had told her about thunderstorms before, how the air quaked in response to arcs of lightning, but she had never experienced one. Looking up at the roiling clouds, it seemed that was about to change.

“Clear the deck!” Von Kessel roared. “I want every cannon we got prepped and ready right now!”

Chaos quickly seized the ship. Man-things hurried back and forth, hauling grapeshot and power charges to the cannon mounts, the great guns squeaking as their wheels rolled across the boards. Crew leaders quickly took up the Captain’s words, orders echoing up the length of the ship. On second glance, the sudden rush of activity wasn’t exactly panic-induced, it was more controlled than that. This was what the sailors had been trained to do, and right now the only one squirting fear-musk was Skyseeker.

Roderick seized her paw, guiding her back from the bulwark. “We shouldn’t linger here, lass,” he said.

“Where we going?” she asked. “Wait! We going to man the guns again?! Skaven needs to shoot powder guns, that was so fun-fun.”

“Not this time,” Roderick said. “We need to get clear of this side, those Skaven are coming right for us.”

The clanship was bearing down on them like an angry rat ogre, so Skyseeker reluctantly complied, she and Roderick rushing to get clear. They hurried across the midship, Skyseeker leaping up onto the nearby staircase for a better look at their quarry. The clanship was less than three hundred meters now, Skyseeker able to see jets of green fire gushing from the rear of the vessel. Those must be warp-engines, no wonder the Clans had caught up with the wolfship despite their head start.

The helmsman continued his hard turn, the bulk of the wolfship blocking her view, but only for a moment. The clanship burst through the waves like a battering ram, cleaving right through the water the wolfship had been sailing on. The bulk of the Skaven screamed by, the nose raised so high its bulk stretched diagonally into the sky. Skaven could see a few Skaven clinging to the bulwark, fur rippling in the wind, screams of joy carrying over the short distance. The wolfship had avoided the ram, but it wasn’t a total miss.

The clanship veered at the last moment, trying to adjust for the maneuver. The underbelly slammed into the wolfship somewhere between the midship and the forecastle, not hard enough to plough right through, as no doubt the Skaven intended, but the graze hit them hard. As the momentum of one ship translated to the other, Skyseeker was tossed off her feet, as were several nearby man-things, shards of wood the size of Roderick tossed into the air from the point of impact.

A terrible quake rumbled through the wolfship, quickly chased by the screams of the injured or dying. Most of the crew on the deck had been knocked prone, Skyseeker peering beyond them to see the great wall of the clanship looming above them. It was still raised at an angle, its front half perched on the wolfship for leverage, most of its front caved in from the impact.

From the dark portcullises of the clanship, furry things began to emerge. Pink tails swiveled for counterbalance as dozens of Skaven poured from gaps in the hull, swords clutched in their mouths. They skittered and leaped into the air, landing in clumsy rolls as they boarded the wolfship, bringing axeheads and polearms and curved blades to bear.

They began to rip into the closest of the sailors, executing the ones who had yet to recover their bearings. Three rats took a man each, blocking him from her sight as they peppered them with stabs from their weapons. Dozens more rats joined the fray each moment, scuttling from the clanship like a veritable tide.

“To me-me, man-things!” Skyseeker shouted in her bravest voice. She drew her weeping blade and raised it aloft. “Send every rat-thing you see back to Skavenblight – except yours truly. For the God-Emperor!”

Roderick added his warcry to hers, drawing his sward from his scabbard. Skyseeker shrieked heroically, and joined him in his charge, rushing from one side of the deck to the other. The sailors joined them, whether because her words rallied them, or because they realised they were being boarded, she didn’t know, but she liked to think it was the former. She was a pretty popular rat.

Sailors flocked to her charge, the shouts of a hundred man-things carrying across the maelstrom. Rain had begun to pepper the deck, flecks of dew whipping against her green goggles. She and the human bore down on the port side of the ship like a vermintide, the clusters of Skaven bearing their weapons to riposte the charge. The two sides clashed, the ring of metal-on-metal followed by the shouts of men and rat alike.

The curved swords of the sailors thrust dexterously into the Skaven ranks, the clumsy rodents holding pikes unable to block effectively in the close quarters. The first line of Skaven wore the telltale rags of slaves, and they were cleaved down easily now that she had rallied the humans into action.

Beyond the skavenslaves lines, however, more elite Skaven were invading the ship. She could see globadiers leaping from the clanship to theirs, clanrats wearing serviceable armour and protected by kite shields, and even a few stormvermin, their red and black armour drawing her gaze.

She watched one of these latter Skaven leap onto the bulwark directly in front of her, his towering frame rising above the skavenslaves holding their ground, making room for more vermin to board. In his paws he brandished a halberd that was near twice his size, the black, serrated blades turning in a cruel hook perfect for spilling intestines.

He thrust his giant halberd in her direction, meeting her gaze across the deck. Being the only Skaven on the human’s side, she must have been easy to pick out among the chaos.

“Traitor-thing!” the stormvermin snarled, his guttural voice barely audible over the shouting. “Thought you could hide-sneak? Only Skaven can hide from Skaven! Haha-yes-yes!”

Skyseeker hesitated, letting her fear-musk spray. A stormvermin’s skill in battle was matched only by their extensive wargear, and she didn’t fancy facing one head on, even with man-things to back her up.

There was a sound like a giant weight falling upon the ground, and then the stormvermin was thrown back, a hole in his chest, disappearing over the deck with a pained cry. Her head snapped to the left, and she saw Roderick holding his sword in one hand and his flintlock pistol in the other, a wisp of smoke rising from the muzzle.

He stowed the pistol away, as quick as he’d drawn it, lunging into the fray with his sword outstretched. He drew arcs in the air with the blade, catching two or three Skaven with each swing as he swiped round and round, creating space like a walking whirlwind of death and skill. He was so hot when he was fighting.

The sailors not caught in the melee began lining up in rows, pulling long rifles into their shoulders, officers shouting orders to reload. They bunched up wherever there was room, drawing beads over the Skaven. They fired in unison, puffs of white smoke blasting from the barrels along with lead bullets, whizzing over Skyseeker’s head as she curled up and covered her ears.

The vermintide visibly crumbled, several clanrats dropping with wounds on their heads and chests, their rich blood coming out in mists. Some of the handgunners had taken up spots on the upper decks, but most of them were shooting directly from the flanks. The chances of hitting a friendly were astronomical, but the man-things didn’t seem all that fussed. She knew firsthand how disciplined they were when it came to firearms.

The vermintide’s initial surprise waned in the face of the volleys, and they began to recede, bunching up against the bulwarks as the man-things drove them back. Some were diving overboard, losing their will to fight, but she could still count several dozen still holding their ground.

The man-thing on her immediate right suddenly lurched, a green ball of gas slamming into his chest. Cooking flesh filled her nose, as did the familiar scent of warpfire, as sweet as candy. She glanced up, the clanship rising above the wolfship like the wall of a neglected building. Rats were gathering up on the deck, whooping and hollering, egging each other into leaping first without going themselves, but among them were hunkering Skaven, bracing muskets against the edge.

One of the Skaven rifleman peered through his glowing scope, and Skyseeker could almost feel his beady gaze. She leapt for cover behind a nearby barrel, praying it wasn’t full of powder.

Clack! She heard the oversized warplock sound off even from down here, and a bolt of warpflame glanced off the barrel, leaving an emerald burn-mark on its side. The man-things weren’t the only ones with guns.

“Jezzails!” Skyseeker warned, hoping her man-thing allies were paying her enough attention. She held up a paw towards the sniper, but not because she was indicating. In her fingers was clutched a warp-star, a shard of metal reinforced in the forges of Skavenblight, and she flung it with all her Skaven-might.

The shard found its mark in the gunner’s shoulder, the Skaven dropping his gun to the waters below, his below of pain cut short as she produced another star from the folds of her cloak and threw it at his chest.

There were perhaps seven or so more jezzails, spread along the clanship’s deck and firing down on the wolfship. She watched another sailor get picked off from a brutal headshot, the travel time of a warpflame bolt almost impossible to predict for non-Skaven.

Everything was in chaos. Bolts and bullets raining down, rain raining down, the screams of steel-on-steel overpowered by the screams of fighting Skaven and humans. There was even a muffled explosion, as though a bomb had gone off somewhere nearby, and she didn’t even want to know what that was about.

“We need help on the bow!” someone cried out. A sailor was rushing down from the nose of the ship, getting the attention of a nearby row of handgunners. “The forecastle’s being overrun! The Cap needs every able-bodied man up there with him!”

Skyseeker looked to the wolfship’s front, where the high forecastle comprised the wolship’s nose. As its namesake suggested, the construct was a bastion of wood reinforced with iron braces, with several dozen guns poking out of its rounded sides, rising up in three concentric tiers. Some of them roared with fire as loaders inside pounded away at the clanship, the close-quarters ensuring that there were no misses.

She could spot emerald flames pouring out from some of the gun ports, however, dozens of Skaven scrambling to crawl inside the ports and get at the sailors inside. Was Von Kessel really up there and not cowering belowdeck? Most surprising…

“Skaven may not be able-bodied man, but will help Kessel-man out of predicament,” Skyseeker replied. The messenger gave her an odd look, but didn’t complain. After all, who wouldn’t except help from a Skaven?

“Rick-rod!” she shouted. He was perhaps ten paces away, dueling with a skavenslave. Once he cleaved it through the chest, he turned to look. “Kessel-man’s in trouble. Skaven’s going to take your advice and show appreciation by saving his ginger arse.”

“I’ll join you once the deck is clear,” Roderick called back between sweeps of his sword. “Leave some for me, eh lass?”

She thought he’d might protest, tell her to wait for him, but he had as much faith in her skills as he did in his false God. She didn’t think she could appreciate him more now that they were breeding all the time, but somehow he always managed it.

“No promising,” she called back, and then she was off. A couple stray bolts were fired her way, but they stopped once she’d gained enough distance and put one of the stairwells leading up to the bow between her and the snipers.

Once she’d slunk away, she scurried up the steps two at a time, her cloak rippling in the storm, the wind strong enough to nearly push her tiny frame around. Skyseeker did not care if Von Kessel died or not, but her words to Roderick were not a complete lie. If she could save Von Kessel, he’d have to recognize her superiority and lay off on all the gripes he had against her. Perhaps he’d even let her steer the ship, but one thing at a time.

She slipped past the flank of the forecastle, hearing the sounds of clashing weapons from inside. A narrow path circled the bastion towards the nose and the ship’s ram, and there was Skaven bodies all across it. She could hear fighting up that way too.

It was only now she realised the messenger had neglected to add where exactly the Captain was. Inside the forecastle? Outside? Below deck, perhaps? She wasn’t willing to risk fighting in the cramped conditions of the forecastle, so she checked outside first, leaping over the bodies of her fallen kin.

The Horned Rat must be snarling down on her, because she found the Captain below the giant mast protruding from the wolfship’s nose, where the great red and white flag of Reikland overlooked the ship. The broad deck narrowed towards the bow, forming a point that gave way to the ram, which jutted from the ship like a giant fist of stone shaped into the head of some animal she didn’t recognise.

Von Kessel and some other humans were engaged in a deadly brawl, but the Captain was separated from his companions by a wall of clanrats encircling him. The pinions of his hat whipped in the gale as he covered his blind spots, his needle-sword thrusting out in deadly stabs. In his offhand he carried a buckler, using its tiny surface area to protect himself.

Skyseeker climbed up onto the railing and leapt into the fray, leading her fall with her warp-dagger. Its corrosive tip eased into the back of an unsuspecting clanrat, his armour providing little to no protection.

She ripped her dagger free and slew another rat in the same movement, and only now did the rest of the Skaven bother to give her the time of day. They looked confused, perhaps wondering why a Skaven was attacking the wrong side, and she used this idiocy to take another one down with a swipe across the chest.

The Skaven finally took action, the closest jabbing out at her with his axe, using the blunt top to try and knock her out. She ducked beneath it, dropping to all fours and circling around the Skaven with a skitter. She plunged her dagger into his flank, the rat dead before he even knew it.

Her brilliant assault allowed Von Kessel to regain the initiative, and he cut one of the Skaven down while Skyseeker took the other, working in tandem to keep each other covered.

Once the last clanrat was slain, Von Kesel shot her a curious glance. “I wasn’t expecting you to be my reinforcements,” he said. “I suppose you’re expecting a thank you.” He didn’t even try to mask his disappointment.

“Save your thank-thanks and turn around.”

Several Skaven scampered up the hull of the ship, landing gracefully on the deck without so much as a tap. First there were two, and then there were four, each covered from snout to ankles in baggy robes, their feet covered in wrappings that allowed them to move silently. From their sleeves they produced daggers, dual-wielding them in each paw.

At first glance she feared these might be assassins from Clan Eshin, but after a little examining, these were just gutter runners, but that was still cause to let her fear-glans spray. She’d been a gutter runner herself before her auspicious Lord Gnawdwell had made her his champion, and a group of runners was a dangerous adversary.

“Come, man-thing,” Skyseeker said, tossing her dagger from paw to paw. “Let’s deal with rat-things together, in the same of Sigmar or whoever.”

“Who you talking to?” one of the runners squeaked.

Skyseeker thrust her finger to the side, but when she turned, nobody was there. “Uh, Kessel-man?” she asked. “Where you go?”

She turned around just in time to see Von Kessel retreating up the narrow path she’d come from, his men forming a barrier around him. She shouted his name in angry confusion, and he met her eyes without blinking. And then he was gone.

“Kessel-man come back-back!” she demanded. “Skaven’s supposed to abandon you, not other way round-round!”

But there was no response, and she didn’t have the time to add anything else, the four runners fanning out to surround her. There was no time to escape, she’d have to take them herself.

The four rats advanced as one, creeping up on her from the front and sides. She backed away so that the forecastle was right behind her, cornering herself, but also ensuring none of them got in her blind spots.

She passed her weeping blade to her off-hand, holding it out sideways as the runners bided their time. They coordinated in absolute silence, nothing save for the swishing of their baggy robes announcing their movements. They had her outnumbered, but they were unusually cautious. Gutter runners always waited for the perfect moment, and Skyseeker dared not blink for fear of giving it to them.

She looked around for anything to use. Her man-thing allies had abandoned her, but the bodies remained, human and Skaven alike. Their weapons were everywhere, including powder pistols, If she could get her paws on just one of them, that was one runner dealt with, but the closest flintlock was right behind the runner to her left.

They held the standoff for what felt like minutes, Skyseeker’s heart slamming against her chest. One of the runners flicked his ear, and Skyseeker was clever enough to realise this wasn’t an unconscious act, but a signal.

The runners raised their weapons, feet slapping against the deck as they rushed. Paws stretched, and eight knives plunged towards her face.

Skyseeker backed up until she compressed against the wall, and then braced her feet against it. She launched, the muscles in her powerful legs propelling her light frame into the air, and over the heads of the runners. Her dagger, the blade facing down, swiped across the face of one in her passing. It ripped through his hood and eye socket alike, the rat crumpling with a wail.

She hit the deck in an uncontrolled, turbulent cartwheel that was definitely on purpose, looking frantically to her surroundings. She’d landed close to the corpse of a sailor, Skyseeker blinking rain out of her eyes as she lunged for the pistol in his holster. It came loose with a creak of leather, and it took her both paws to lift the massive gun. She had no idea if the rain had soaked it through, or if it was even loaded, but she chittered a silent plea for the Horned Rat and squeezed the trigger.

The pistol was loaded, and went off with a white spark.

She’d squared the sights over the chest of the closest runner, and even though she’d had very little experience with guns, nobody could miss at point-blank range. A sound like a cannon chewed through her eardrums, the gun sending a violent jolt up her arms, into her chest and making all her organs quiver. The runner’s organs, however, detonated in a grim display of discharge, and right before he fell, Skyseeker could see the forecastle walls straight through the gap in his torso.

She turned the barrel on the next runner, putting all her strength into pulling the trigger. The gun didn’t explode, but clicked, Sksyeeker cursing herself for only now realising flintlocks only fired one shot before needing to reload. She tossed the weapon instead, the gun flipping through the air once before the wooden grip smashed against the Skaven’s temple.

He yowled in the pain, but the other runner cried out in fury, charging her down. She had a moment to react to ready her weeping blade, driving it into the oncoming knife, but the Skaven was feinting. He twisted his angle and sliced her across the ribs, her blood warming the fur on her belly. An inch closer and she would have finally known what her intestines looked like.

She retaliated, but her weeping blade only cut air as the runner sidestepped her attack. She followed through with her other hand, decking him in the chest. For the second time, she cursed her forgetful nature. She no longer had two daggers, so she only accomplished an awkward punch, and she was too weak for that to have any effect.

The runner advanced on her, Skyseeker summoning all her concentration to keep track of his two daggers. He drew crosses in the air, his arms spinning with wild but deadly strikes, Skyseeker ducking and backing away in alarm. She snarled when the tip of his dagger clawed her across her bicep, more of her blood dripping into her dark fur. She was losing this. If she didn’t deal with them right now, this ship would be her grave.

She forced herself into the attack, her fear-musk spraying as she deliberately pushed into the runner’s range of motion. She jabbed out her blade towards his chest, but the runner made the fatal mistake of blocking. Her corrosive weapon could cut through anything short of warp-enchanted gear, and fortunately for her, the runner was only armed with common weaponry.

She cleaved his weapon in half, and then dropped into a ball. She rolled aside, her fur bristling as his other weapon stabbed the place she’d vacated. She jumped to her feet, raising her dagger into his armpit. The limb came off with a red spurt, the Skaven utterly silent as he whirled on her. He took a step forward, as though to continue the fight, and then he dropped to his knees, staring at his missing arm in mild disbelief.

The final gutter runner had recovered from her thrown pistol, stalking towards her from her flank. She turned, seeing blood leaking down one side of his face, his bloodied visage like something out of a nightmare.

Skyseeker was panting for air, but she summoned all her strength, raising her paws into the air and holding them together. Her weeping dagger was clutched in her fingers. She brought her limbs down, like an axeman coming down on a chopping block, and let her dagger go. The gunner runner tried to dodge away, but Skyseeker’s weapon was faster, and its green edge speared into his heart.

The final runner collapsed, and so did Skyseeker, taking a moment to catch her breath. The rain on her face was cool and wet, and she’d have fallen asleep right there among the bodies if it hadn’t been pouring on her with enough force to make her flinch. That, and the constant cannon fire coming from the midship.

Slowly, she clawed to her feet, wiping more raindrops from her face. She skulked over to retrieve her dagger, the weapon popping free with a crunch of meat and blood. She stared at the dead runner for a long while, noticing a strange stitching on his sleeve. It was a patch, she realised, and on it was the symbol of Clan Mors.

Its sight frightened her, but also made her feel… bad. She’d taken Skaven lives before – who hadn’t? – but never one of her fellow clanrats. Of course, this rat had tried to kill her, she’d had no choice but to give him the same courtesy, but it still bothered her all the same. Clan Mors was the closest thing she had to a family, and just because she renounced them, didn’t mean that changed.

She shook her head to dispel her thoughts. Never mind all this moral nonsense, there was still a battle going on, and a certain Captain to pay a visit to…

She retreated from the bow, moving back the way she’d come. In the small alley between the bulwark and the flank of the forecastle, she found Von Kessel and his merry band of degenerates fighting off another group of Skaven. A part of her wished that the Mors rats would do away with him, but his skill were undeniable, and they drove off the Skaven by the time Skyseeker announced herself.

“Kessel!” she snarled, pointing an accusing finger. “I’m back! Not expecting Skaven to pull through, did you?”

His reaction was all the answer she needed. He turned, his needle-blade glinting in the sudden lightning strike overhead, his gaze flicking beyond her.

“You are a hard rat to kill,” Von Kessel admitted. “That changes today.”

He nodded to his men, and two of them stepped forward, frowning at her as they readied their swords. For the past two weeks, she’d come to associate the presence of man-things with protection, comfort, the number of allies helping to get her to sleep at night.

But now, she felt that old familiar hostility that every Skaven felt to anything that wasn’t a rat. There was no comfort here, not among Von Kessel’s trusted bodyguards, and maybe there never had been.

“What is this?” Skyseeker demanded. “Well pull my tail and call me a broodmother, is Kessel-man betraying me-me?”

“How can I betray someone who isn’t on our side?” Von Kessel asked. “You are a resource, Skaven, and you outlived your usefulness the moment that weapon was safely recovered. You’ve done nothing but poison the crew with your lies ever since. That stops today. Lothar, see that nobody disturbs us.”

“This isn’t’ quite how we planned it,” one of the men, presumably Lothar, said. He gave her a cold look, then walked down towards the midship, blocking the bottleneck with his body. Skyseeker didn’t think it was really needed. The crews were still fighting off the boarders, nobody would be paying attention to this end of the ship. She doubted that even if she screamed, nobody would come.

Von Kessel’s goons advanced on her, Skyseeker taking up a defensive posture, but there was little conviction behind it. Her fight with the gutter runners had tired her out, and fighting man-things required stamina that she simply did not have. No, fighting was out of the question, but maybe there was another way.

Instead of running, she charged forward, as swift as a Skaven. She dropped to her knees and slid between the legs of the first man, right as he thrust his sword out to gut her. The second man turned, but the limited space of the deck meant that he clashed against his companion, the two failing to turn and watch her before she was out of reach. For a second, Von Kessel looked at her with an alarm that teetered on fear, and then the mask lipped, and he scowled in anticipation of combat.

She launched toward him, but not with her weeping blade. Instead, she gripped his needle across its gilded hilt, and plunged her feet into his chest. She pushed off him, while holding onto the weapon with all her might, the act taking all of three seconds. The moment of surprise was enough, and she ripped the needle from his hand, readying it in her paw. It was far lighter than it looked, perfectly balanced, and Skyseeker liked its feel already.

Now with two weapons, she pointed each to her sides, warding the humans off with frantic jabs. “You come any closer, and old gingerbread-man gets a shanking,” she warned. The two bodyguards stopped in their tracks.

The rest of the Captain’s men were behind him, but they hesitated to intervene. Von Kessel was well within range of a good stab, and they didn’t want to test her reaction skills.

“Kessel-man will reconsider traitoring,” Skyseeker continued. She hopped onto the railing, waving the needle in Von Kessel’s face. “We make barter-deal, and you can’t say no-no, because Skaven has your weapon. What you think about that?”

Skyseeker didn’t see the holster before it was too late. Von Kessel’s speed was on par with Roderick’s, and he drew his pistol from its holster with a blur of movement, yet without any visible trace of effort. She blinked, and in the next second, she was staring down the dark circle of its barrel.

“I think not,” Von Kessel replied.

Skyseeker might be able to get in a hit, her needle was almost directly below the gun, but Von Kessel’s reaction times were quick, and she might take a bullet in the process. Even if it didn’t, she’d have five other man-thign to deal with afterward. This was too many times to be outnumbered, even for her skillset. Behind and below, the waves crashed against the hull, sending creaks up the wood and iron.

“W-Wait a second-moment,” she stammered. “I surrender, Kessel-man. God-Emperor takes pity on prisoners, yes-yes?”

“The sons of Sigmar spare no mercy to Chaos,” Von Kessel replied. His smile was cruel. “I warned you not to push your luck, Skaven.”

Skyseeker took her chance. She shoved the needle up and right, pushing the pistol’s path way from her head. She was about to surge forward, when there was a shattering crack and a spark, and then a huge force buried into her stomach.

She staggered back, but there was no surface to catch her, and Skyseeker plunged into freefall. She had just enough time to watch the smoke rise from Von Kessel’s gun, before he and the other man-things disappeared behind a rapidly rising hull.

She plunged towards the ocean, wind whistling past her ears. When she crashed into the water, pain exploded up her midsection. She cried out, but all that came out were bubbles, her body engulfed in the tides and cutting off the sounds of battle, replacing everything with hollowed, muffled noises.

The ocean’s flickering surface lurked above her head, maybe five meters above, all the chaos and fury of the last few minutes contrasting against its calm ripples. To her side, the pod shaped underbelly of the wolfship loomed, casting her into its shadow. Beyond it was part of the clanship’s lower bulk, coddled up against it.

The water was so quiet, yet she wailed in pain, the bullet in her belly sending out fiery currents through her nerves. Her pain came out as gently lifting bubbles.

Darkness ate at the corners of her vision, but not because she was losing consciousness. It was the void of the water, creeping up from the depths, threatening to swallow her. One look down into the abyss forced her into action, and Skyseeker flurried her arms and kicked her legs, pushing herself back towards the surface.

She breached the dappled ocean with a sharp inhale, oxygen cooling her burning lungs. Cannon fire and shouting men reached her ears, but they were somehow muted, as though heard from a distance.

Skyseeker searched for the wolfship, and spotted it behind her. The oars from its belly had extended, and were digging at the waves, surging the vessel into movement. The sails were drawn, and the ship was starting to gain speed. Behind it, the clanship lingered like a dead carcass, its rear half engulfed in flames. Perhaps the engines had malfunctioned, and it could no longer give chase.

Skyseeker wanted to cry out, she wanted to call Roderick, or Wilfred, or anyone, but the pain in her stomach turned her pleas into impotent wails, and the lapping water smothered her snout and threatened to choke her whenever she opened her mouth.

The storm was making the water rise and fall, some waves so high that she lost sight of the wolfship for a few terrible instances. Each time it came back into view, it was a little further away. Even if she had the strength, it had long since sailed out of shouting-range. Nobody would hear her now.

It was hopeless. Dread dug into her stomach as hard as the bullet-wound, the waves rising rougher and wilder around her, the currents dragging her away. Lightning streaked across the sky, but its length was blocked by a great wave, curdling with foam.

The water curled over her. She kicked her legs in panic, but she couldn’t escape its reach. As the wave came crashing down, the waters gripping her like fingers and dragging her back into the depths, Skyseeker held her breath.

-xXx-

Roderick dashed up the steps of the galley two at a time. Halfway up, he had to stop to deal with a descending Skaven, blocking an overhead and then riposting with a slash. He slashed the ratman’s knees, and Roderick sidestepped his tumbling body without a look back.

At the end of his climb, the bastion that was the forecastle loomed overhead, the cannons on its port side firing in a thunderous volley. They were firing upon the clanship point-blank, the Skaven ship’s masts crumbling down to its ruined deck, storms of splintered wood flinging through the downpour.

The frantic crew of rats were diving overboard, their furry bodies illuminated from the back by a giant inferno billowing across the clanship’s stern. The insane rats had strapped some kind of boosters to their ship, and whether from overuse or a lucky shot from a cannon, they had malfunctioned, and the flames had grown out of control.

Roderick’s attention was caught by approaching footsteps. He raised his weapon, but lowered it when he saw Von Kessel and his procession of guards approaching from around the forecastle.

“Captain,” Roderick said. “I was told you were being overrun up here.”

“We were, but the Skaven made the fatal mistake of trying to pin us inside the bastion,” Von Kessel replied. “Numbers are all for naught when you get caught in a bottleneck.”

“Have you seen Skyseeker?” Roderick asked. “She was headed this way, last I saw.”

“Your rat would be hard to pick out in all this mess,” Von Kessel said, shaking his head. “I’ve not seen her for some time.”

Roderick was about to defend against the slight, but the sound of crunching would distracted him. He turned, watching the last filmy sail of the clanship snap like a twig, the cloth falling into the firestorm that was the deck. The vessel resembled more a bonfire than a sailing vessel now.

“We need to leave,” Von Kessul urged. “Lothar, Goswin, go down and put every rower to the starboard side. Pick up an oar yourself if you have to, just get us moving.”

The two men hurried off, Roderick glancing back the way they’d come. He went to move off, but Von Kessel placed a hand on his shoulder.

“Roderick, I need you back on the deck. You’ve got more fighting experience than most of my men, they’ll need your help clearing the ship.”

“I must find Skyseeker first,” Roderick protested. “The lass could be in trouble.”

“If the Skaven take control of my ship, we’ll all be in trouble, your SKaven included. If we don’t put distance between us and the rats, we’re going to burn up right alongside them. Let’s worry about that first.”

Roderick wanted to protest, but in the end he relented. “Aye, Captain.”

Putting his worries aside, he returned to the deck, the Captain following him towards the middeck, where a few more skirmishes were still taking place. Von Kessel gave them a wide berth, instead moving up the ship towards the rear. Roderick watched him move up to the steering wheel, shouting orders to the navigators up there.

The Captain placed his gloved hands on the wheel, spinning it about to full lock. The two ships had been mated ever since the Skaven’s initial burst of speed, and the collision had ploughed an entire section out of the portside, but now that the crew had reorganised, the wolfship was coming about.

Roderick lurched as momentum pulled him to the side, the sails above his head raising into the half-position, the great cranes holding them aloft swivelling at a steep angle, the two ends pointing directly forward and backward. The shifting canvas made a sound like the giant flapping wings of a gryphon.

Wind pulled the ship to the right, and the great thumps of the drums warned the rowers below to start adding their strength. Roderick watched as the clanship slid from right to left, its pointed nose grazing the hull, dragging across it with a scraping noise, like fingers scratching at a chalkboard.

The clanship steadily began to distance, and the Skaven who noticed this began to shout in panic. Some tried to leap across the narrow gap, a few unfortunate rats missing and plunging into the sea. Roderick wasn’t sure who he pitied the most, the ones who would become food for the sharks, or the ones that would go down on their burning clanship.

Pockets of resistance were still scattered about the deck, Roderick taking to helping the closest cluster of sailors. His sword fell upon the rats, swift and deadly, cutting them down with practiced ease. It never ceased to amaze him how brutally unforgiving Skaven battle tactics were. Fighting them was almost trivial, one could kill a dozen rats within the span of a few moments, but the Skaven cared nothing for the cost of their losses, relying on sheer numbers alone to overwhelm their quarry. Only a race that was millions, or even billions strong could sustain such strategies, and Roderick wondered if ending a war against the Skaven would ever be possible.

The clanship began to recede, to damaged to give chase, the sails above Roderick’s head hoisting to their fullest lengths. They struggled to contain the torrent of the storm, the thunderheads roiling angrily in the black sky. It had been late evening when they’d spotted the clanships, and now moonlight was barely able to sift through the cloud layer.

Roderick scanned the horizons, wondering what had happened to the second Skaven vessel. The storm was reflected in the seas, waves the size of small hills creating humps in the water. The wolfship’s nose rose into the air as they crested one of these waves head-on, the residue spilling into the deck and drenching men and rat alike.

The Skaven were thinning, at least here on the deck. Without the support from their ship, they were cut off and hopeless. Some tried to jump overboard, but those who didn’t were utterly wiped out, and bodies two deep tall littered the deck in places. The sheer amount of rain diluted the pools of blood, spreading them until a viscous layer obscured the wooden flooring.

The sailors took a few brief moments to catch their breaths, but the respite was cut short by calls to action. Officers shouted to man the starboard cannons, Roderick turning to see the clanship cruising through the waves, maybe three hundred meters away.

Along its hull, ports opened up, emerald points of light collecting within, the eery glow reflecting in the thrashing waves. The Skaven warp-lightning guns unleashed with electrical static, lances the size of carriages arcing across the sea.

The barrage slammed against the wolfship, Roderick feeling the impacts travel up his entire body. He ducked as debris cascaded over his head, Roderick’s stomach going queasy as a sailor landed nearby, his body missing from the waist down.

The sailors rushed to the cannons even as the Skaven barrage continued, the men grunting as they wheeled the cannons to the bulwark. Roderick rushed to help, his feet slipping in the bloodied rain as he lifted a cannonball off the deck, rushing over to a gun crew and hoisting it into the barrel.

A gunner approached and plugged the ball with a swab, Roderick turning away and plugging his ears with his fingers. The wolfship erupted in powder and fire, a mighty salvo coursing towards the clanship.

The two vessel exchanged volleys, streams of lightning and cannonballs meeting at the middle before passing. The gunners timed their volleys so that as few shots as possible crashed into the water, which was rising high enough that sometimes the two ships could no longer see each other. The Skaven were not as cautious, firing continuous streams of lightning, the green currents creating little storms of their own as the energy conducted into the water.

The volleys traded, and everything was being destroyed. Chunks of wood were ripped from the deck, the Imperial flags raised above the sails were pockmarked with holes, and the ship creaked ominously as warp-fire continued to plaster the hull. Roderick was no nautical expert, but the extreme amount of punishment the wolfship was taking was starting to worry him.

Yet as much damage as they were taking, the clanship fared no better. The sailors kept their nerves in check, and the guns fired as one each time the order was given, and almost every cannonball aimed true. It became too much for the clanship, a terrible explosion erupting towards its rear, its source a cannon shot hitting some volatile material no doubt.

The Skaven vessel began to slow, its sails furling as raw damage ruined its masts, until only the monsoon was the only thing giving it propulsion. Now dead in the water, and one last glorious volley was all it took to seal its fate, the ship beginning to list to the side until it steeped too far to recover. It tumbled, laying on its side and gently sinking into the depths.

With the Skaven defeated, Roderick expected celebration, and even though there were a few cries of joy, the men around him didn’t relish the moment for long. As quick as they manned the guns, they departed, some rushing below deck, others taking up buckets to scoop water from the deck.

Men emerged from the hatches carrying bundles of cloth, others hoisting planks and nails. Each man was either a carpenter or a sailmaker in addition to being trained in manning guns, and they all contributed to the repairs.

Roderick didn’t know the first thing about patching a hull, but he could help in other ways. He picked up the nearest Skaven and tossed him overboard, the ratman maybe fifty or sixty pounds. The weight probably wasn’t all that much in the grand scheme of things, but Roderick’s purpose was two-fold.

He found a couple survivors among the bodies, and he hauled them towards the back of the ship, out of the rain and closer to the medical wing, nurses already coming out to tend to the injured.

Roderick made a couple trips back and forth, searching the bloodbath. He had yet to see any sign of Skyseeker, a pang of worry digging into his chest. He checked the forecastle and its surroundings, the last place he’d seen her go, but he hadn’t come across anything. A couple of other sailors were doing the same as he, hoisting the dead rats over the edge. He prayed none of them had mistaken her body for one of the other Skaven…

Roderick decided to check inside the bastion, but as he scoured the first floor of guns, the ship began to list. The angle was slight, but noticeable, and any object not tied down began to slide over the incline. Even a few of the guns on wheels were rolling out of their mounts.

He searched the second floor, finding a few corpses, but no Skaven. He climbed the ladder to the third tier. Nothing. He doubled checked the entire bastion on his way down, that pit of worry in his guts growing. Ten minutes later, and he’d searched the entire bow twice over. Perhaps she’d gone below deck?

The list deepened, Roderick firmly aware off how high one foot raised above the other. He could hear alarmed shouts in the distance, along with a wooden groan that seemed to reverberate throughout the entire ship.

He returned to the mid deck, but the repairing crews had abandoned their tools, leaving giant squares of spare sail to be lost to the wind. Roderick got the attention of the closest man, asking him what was going on.

“We’re taking on too much water,” the sailor said. “the ballasts and stores are flooded. The Cap’s given the order. We’re leaving.”

The wolfship tilted further, as if to illustrate the point. Most of the crew was headed towards the stern, where the life rafts were located, suspended across the sides on pulleys, two to a side.

The wounded were being loaded on first, maybe ten or twenty people cramming into a lifeboat that was designed to hold maybe eight at a stretch. Wilfred was there, his green robes soaked through with rainwater, and despite his frail appearance, he was lifting fully grown men into the seats without breaking a sweat.

“Wilfred!” Roderick called, shoving through the crowds. “Have you seen Skyseeker?”

“No,” the old man replied. “I thought she was with you?”

“We were separated,” Roderick said. “Damn it, where is she?”

“Check the other side,” Wilfred said. “They’ve already offloaded a raft, Miss Seeker may have been on it.”

He doubted she’d have gone willingly without him or Wilfred around, but he checked anyway. It took him a minute to fight through the crowds to the other side of the deck. It was more disorganised here, and with all the rain and the men, it was hard to see, let alone be heard.

He called her name, asked some of the sailors, but neither turned up anything. He glanced down the twenty-odd meter drop towards the ocean below, spotting a life boat being jostled by the storm. Men were compressed onto its tiny frame, if Skyseeker was on it, he’d have trouble seeing her at this distance.

The ship’s tilt worsened, all the water cascading down the deck and off the starboard side. Roderick had to be aware of each step, lest he lose his footing. Cursing, he made his way back to the forecastle, searching it from top to bottom once more.

Again, he came up with nothing. Next, he tried below deck, struggling to balance himself on the angled steps leading down. Cargo had been tossed around in the battle, crates and pallets and barrels rolled into clumps as gravity turned everything slightly to the right. The galleries down here were packed with dozens of working men every hour of the day, but now it was eerily quiet, only bodies remained, the creaking hull providing a solitary ambience.

He called out, but not even his echo answered. He searched a few of the cabins, but only found more of the dead. Halfway up the galley, a piece of the ceiling came loose and struck him on the back. It left a bruise, but he was otherwise fine, though he had to move more cautiously now, and that just ended up making his search even slower.

“Roderick!” a voice called from one of the hatchways. He recognised Wilfred’s voice, but he didn’t answer, straining his hearing to the limit. She could be pinned beneath something, unable to escape.

His search brought him up to one of the ballasts, a peek inside the contraption confirming it was overflowing, the room drowning in ankle-deep water. There was plenty of strewn cargo, but no bodies. Searching down here was probably too far of a stretch, but Roderick’s growing desperation demanded he look everywhere.

The soft planks of the floor and the layer of water ruined any grip his boots may have had, and on his fifth step, he lost his balance. His legs flung forward, and he landed hard on his back, and his head cracked against the ground.

Roderick lifted a hand to his hair, and it came back red with blood. Getting up was an effort, his back flaring in pain. For a terrible second it seemed he would be the one in need of help, but then he suddenly felt a hand clasp around his own.

He was hauled to his feet, Roderick turning to see Wilfred stood beside him. “Roderick,” he breathed. “We are out of time. The ship is lost, we must leave at once.”

“I won’t leave Skyseeker behind,” Roderick insisted, fighting through a wave of dizziness. “She could be trapped down here somewhere.”

“We will be too if we don’t get out of here right this moment,” Wilfred shot back. “Let’s go,” he added, seizing his arm and pulling him back the way he’d come.

Roderick wanted nothing more than to continue his search, but the fall that had almost cracked his skull had almost been his end, and he didn’t’ want to test his luck a second time. He glanced over his shoulder, hoping that he’d spot something, a tail, a spot of dark fur, anything.

“She’s likely to have boarded a lifeboat already,” Wilfred said, picking up on what he was thinking.

“And she’s just as likely to still be stuck,” Roderick answered, but he allowed himself to be led back to the upper deck. I’m sorry, lass, he thought. I’m so, so sorry I wasn’t with you.

The rain was pouring down at an angle as steep as the wolfship’s current list, pelting at his face with the force of thrown stones. The ocean seemed a lot closer to the deck when Roderick glanced to the side, the waves lapping at the bulwark itself.

They returned to the aft section. Most of the men had departed, only a handful of crew staying behind to help crank the winches suspending the last lifeboat. Von Kessel was among them, shouting to be heard over the monsoon.

“You didn’t find anyone else, Roderick?” the Captain asked. He had probably assumed he’d left to search for survivors, and certainly not the Skaven kind.

“No,” Roderick muttered. “There’s no one left.”

“Damned Skaven,” Von Kessel grunted. “They will pay for every man lost today.”

They loaded onto the boat, Roderick helping Wilfred on first before following. The gap between the wolf ship and the boat was maybe two feet across, basically a lunge, but through it was a terrifying drop to the thrashing waves below, his heart racing as Roderick took the plunge.

He made it aboard the lifeboat, but the craft was far from steady. It swung against the two pulleys suspending its front and rear ends, jostling in perilous see-sawing motions, Roderick all too aware of the open air below them.

The last few men stepped over the gap, until Von Kessel was the last one to board. He flipped a mechanism on the pulleys, pausing for a moment to check behind him, as though giving anyone left one last chance to let themselves be known. Roderick had to hand it to him, if his ship was to sink, then Von Kessel was going to be the last one on board.

After a brief delay, the Captain stepped onto the lifeboat. Roderick was about to ask how they were going to lower themselves without anyone to man the winches, when one of the sailors got to his feet, and reached for one of the ropes suspended above them. There was some sort of automatic release system, because the lifeboat began to descend after he flipped a switch on the pulley.

With a loud clunk, the lifeboat was lowered to the sea, the iron hull of the wolfship panning upwards. It didn’t take long to reach the ocean, the lifeboat slapping against the waves, the impact making him and the fifteen others aboard lurch.

Four of the men took up paddles, heaving in rhythm as they turned the craft away. Roderick watched the wolfship shrink with distance. After a minute, the waterline visibly rose above the sunken nose, and then the list became too much, and a thousand tonnes of wood and steel collapsed into the sea. There was no great splash to mark its end, the Imperial vessel simply kneeled into the ocean until all that was left was its upturned belly.

Roderick sat there, facing the rain and wind. Only hours ago, he’d been cutting fish with his Skaven companion, and now she was gone. He’d done all he could to find her, yet even that didn’t feel like he’d done enough, and now he was powerless to do anything.

All he could do now was wait, and pray to Sigmar that Wilfred’s optimism was in the right.

-xXx-

The borders of the maelstrom curdled across the sky, black clouds shifting into the pink hues of the coming dawn, rays of light filtering through the vestiges of overcast.

The sea stretched on forever to the left and right, and Roderick stood upon its edge, one leg lifted up onto a rocky outcropping. The shore lay before him, a carpet of gravel and rock, the black waters obscuring it behind layers of foam was the waves curdled back and forth.

It was on this beach they had made landfall, after a half hours’ worth of rowing. A couple of the lifeboats were pulled up to his left, the survivors of the shipwreck transporting cates, barrels, and bodies.

Some of the braver men had journeyed back out into those troubled waters to search for supplies, and had come back with corpses instead. At first there had only been one row of bodies, but after the third hour, the dead men stretched on and on in almost ten morbid columns. The beach had become a graveyard.

He heard from someone that even then, not everyone was accounted for. Two hundred and fifty men had been on the wolfship. Seventy were currently gathered on the beach. That was barely over a quarter. It was hard to say how many had been killed during the battle, and how many had died during the sinking of the wolfship, and it would never be possible to tell, the bodies would be trapped at the bottom of the ocean with the ship forever.

Some stragglers had gotten very lucky, swimming to the shore by hand, but only four men had managed this, and while that was cause for joy, none of those four had been Skyseeker.

Roderick must have questions every survivor twice over, and they all said the same thing. There’d been no sign of her. One of the men claimed to have seen her by the forecastle, going towards its front, but she had very few witnesses besides that. It made no sense. How could she simply disappear without anyone noticing?

He looked down at the battered men below. Could one of them be hiding something? No, why would they lie, what reason would they have? Skyseeker had treated them well, maybe not to a normal standard, but she’d been agreeable in her own way, and she’d never raised a blade against any of them. Perhaps he shouldn’t vent his frustrations on them so easily.

Over the curdles he watched one of the lifeboats course into the shallows, the rowers lit from the back by the rising sun. Roderick began his descent down the rocks, cradling his head as he felt waves of dizziness. He’d been nauseous ever since taking to dry land, probably because he’d been stuck on that rocking boat for two entire weeks, his body wasn’t used to level ground.

His boots splashed in the water as he waited for the rowers to dismount, Roderick moving out to pull the boat out of the ocean’s clutches. He glanced inside the vessel, then shot the closest man a frown.

“Nothing?” he asked.

The sailor shook his head. “A couple kegs, arms and armour was all.”

“Then unload and go back out there,” Roderick grumbled. “What are you waiting for?”

“I’m sorry, sir, that was our last trip. Captain’s orders. Our ship has sunk for three hours now, nobody could have stayed afloat that long.”

“No man, perhaps,” Roderick said. “But Skyseeker would have a chance. She’s lighter, she wears neither plate nor leather. She could have found a piece of wood to hold onto, or… or something.”

“As you say,” the man replied, though he didn’t sound very convinced.

He began to unpack what few supplies he’d recovered, Roderick leaning a hand on the boat. He had half a mind to simply take it and search himself, but what good would that do? If the men couldn’t find her, his chances weren’t all that better.

Was she still out there? Had she found a way ashore? He prayed that was so, and she wasn’t still out there, at the ocean’s mercy. A lot of blood had been spilled during the battle, and if anything was bound to be drawn to the wreckage, it was sharks… or worse.

Wilfred approached from one of the rocky banks, his green robes swishing against the stones. He used his staff like a walking stick, wading into the shallows to stand astride him.

“Did they find her?” he asked him. Roderick shook his head. “Roderick, I’m so-”

“No,” Roderick said, cutting him off. “Don’t apologise. Even you cannot know what’s happened to her, there’s still a chance she’s alive.”

“A chance, yes,” Wilfred replied. He put a hand on his arm. “You’re stone cold. Come out of the water. I’ll have someone set up a fire before we all get hypothermia.”

Before they left ear shot, the rower shouted after them. “Wizard! We found something of yours!”

“Oh?” Wilfred asked. The man lifted a bundle of cloth from the lifeboat, along with a keg. He walked up the beach towards where the rest of the supplies were being stockpiled, and tossed the cloth on his way by. It landed with a rocky crunch at their feet.

Roderick kicked aside one corner of the cloth, and the wind revealed its contents. Sitting there on the shore, without so much as a scratch, was the relic of power.

“Oh, praise be,” Wilfred sighed. “I thought we had lost it for sure, thank the Gods for that.”

Staring at the relic, Roderick was suddenly overcome with a wave of fury. This thing had been locked away in the hull of the ship, sealed within the most proteted cabin in the hold, and yet here it was, intact when all else had been destroyed.

“Fuck the Gods,” Roderick mumbled.

“Beg your pardon?” Wilfred asked.

“Fuck. The. Gods,” Roderick repeated, louder. “Of all the things they could have saved, this foul staff makes it to land, while Skyseeker is still out there?! Fuck the gods!”

He kicked with all his might. The staff rose and fell barely three meters away, and the splash it made was pathetically small. Roderick fell to his knees, shouting an angry, wordless cry that was lost to the wind.

Roderick had not wept since he was a child of ten or eleven, and the emotions broiling inside him threatened to break that streak. And yet he did not shed a tear, and somehow that felt wrong.

Some of the nearby men turned to stare, but Roderick ignored them, his gaze squaring on that bundle of cloth. A flap had parted, revealing part of the sandstone grip to the sun. He could feel its mirth, as though the Chaos Gods themselves were revelling in his torment. Whatever entities lived inside it, it was responsible for Skyseeker’s disappearance. He had no proof, but he just knew it had something to do with the recent events.

“You did all you could for her, lad,” Wilfred said, letting him have his few moments. “Do not blame yourself.”

“I don’t,” Roderick answered, glancing over his shoulder. “because nothing did happen. She’s not dead. I will not believe it. I will not,” he reiterated, not sure whether he was convincing his friend, or himself.

As Roderick stood, darkness ate at the corners of his vision. He nearly toppled over, but Wilfred caught him in his arms, flashing him a grave look.

“What’s happened, lad?” Gingerly, Wilfred threw an arm over his shoudlers, then seemed to hesitate. Roderick felt a hand press against the back of his head. “My Gods, what’s this? You there, yes, you, help me get him to the camp.”

Roderick heard footsteps, and then his other side was supported by someone. He wasn’t quite sure what had happened, but then he remembered. He’d hit his head, hadn’t he? Back on the ship, he’d slipped and fallen. It must have been worse than he’d thought. Strange, it hadn’t felt painful at all since then.

Roderick watched gravel give way to rocks, and then to dark grass. He was laid down on a sheet, vaguely aware of someone pressing something cool and wet against his skull.

Volunteer medics came to find out what was going on, but Wilfred waved them away, closing his eyes and murmuring under his breath. This was not the first time that Wilfred had used his magics to heal Roderick’s wounds, yet the sensation never seemed to waver in its intensity. The magic seemed as though it was shaving ten pounds off his weight, and just as many years from his age. Even the air he breathed seemed sweeter, but this bliss only lasted for a scant moment or two, as that was all it took to knit open flesh back together.

It made Roderick wonder if the relic’s power would feel all that different, were he to let its magics course his body. It would be all too easy to find out. He shuddered, opting to fill his belly with bread and water the medics offered him, trying to stuff this train of thought away as quick as it had come.

After some time to rest, Roderick was able to stand, but Wilfred urged him to lay back for a time yet. Roderick wanted nothing more than to take to the beach and search every grain of sand for his Skaven companion, but how far would he get with this crack in his head?

He lay in the camp along with the other wounded, what felt like hours passing them by. Eventually there was a ruckus, and the sentries at the edge of the camp parted to let Captain Von Kessel through. He hunkered by Roderick’s bedroll, the peacock feathers on his hat flicking in the breeze.

“Heard you took a nasty tumble,” Von Kessel remarked. “How are you?”

“Well as you’d expect,” Roderick answered. “The men told me you stopped the searches.”

“We have found more than enough cargo to see to our immediate needs,” Von Kessel replied. Roderick found it strange that he talked about cargo, not his missing crew. “And we cannot camp out here in the open, we will draw unwanted attention if we tarry.”

“Are you expecting trouble, Captain?” Wilfred asked.

Von Kessel nodded. “Every second. If we’re lucky, the Brettonians will have marked our passing and sent out riders.”

“And if we’re unlucky?” Roderick asked.

“Then their enemies will find us first. The last time we passed through Lyonesse, I heard they had yet to solve their problems with vampires, greenskin tribes, and packs of ogres camping up in the Grey Mountains. And of course there’s the Skaven, I doubt they’ll stop while we still possess the relic.”

Roderick knew from experience that basing a force in one place was the biggest mistake in warfare, though leaving would mean giving up searching for Skyseeker.

“I’ve had some of my men scout for landmarks,” Von Kessel continued. “There’s a holdfast a couple leagues north of us. We can shelter there and tend to the injured, and from there we can find out where exactly we’ve ended up.”

“A sound plan,” Wilfred said with a nod. “I do not like putting a village in danger with our presence, but I see no other option. Let’s gather the supplies and prepare the journey.”

The men were eager to get moving, and the crew began to pack their gear. What supplies couldn’t be loaded into packs had to be carried by hand, and even though the men were strong, it would be back-breaking work carrying everything over rough terrain.

Once he was able, Roderick packed what possession he had that had survived. His great sword had been found, fortunately, and he strapped the weapon onto his back, the scabbard tapping against the back of his legs as he walked.

He noticed that Wilfred didn’t seem to be gathering any equipment, so Roderick wondered over, resisting the urge to scratch at his wound. “Wilfred,” he remarked. “why aren’t you packing? Did none of your things wash ashore?”

“Oh, no, I carry all I need with me,” the wizard replied, giving his staff a pat. “I won’t be accompanying you and the good Captain.”

“What?” Roderick asked. “Why not?”

“I thought about what you said before,” Wilfred explained. “There’s a possibility that Skyseeker may still be alive, as well as those of the crew yet to be accounted for. If there’s anywhere we will find them, it will be on the coast, here. I will stay with some of Von Kessel’s men, and search for them.”

“Then so will I,” Roderick added, but Wilfred shook his head.

“Absolutely not. You are injured, and need rest. If we have to march up and down this coast all day, you would never be able to keep up with us.”

“You healed me with your magic,” Roderick countered. “I’m not injured any longer.”

“My magic heals the flesh, not the blood, and you lost a lot of it because of that injury you sustained. You need time to recover, or you will just make things worse.”

Considering Wilfred had studied the art of healing all his life, it was hard to argue against him. Roderick would just slow down the search anyway if he stayed, what with all this nausea he was feeling.

“I don’t like this,” Roderick mumbled. “I already lost one friend today, and now you’re leaving us as well.”

“Don’t worry about me, Roderick,” Wilfred said. “I may not be a fire mage, but that does not mean I am helpless in a fight. I will join with you as soon as it’s possible. And when that time comes, I will have Miss Seeker by my side. How does that sound?”

Roderick relented, nodding his understanding. He gave the old man a farewell embrace, clapping him on the back. “There is one last thing,” Wilfred said once they parted. “Take this.”

He was holding out a length of cloth, the same one that wrapped the relic, the ancient staff that plagued his dreams. Roderick backed away a step, as though the thing was giving off a foul odour he wasn’t quite aware of.

“Wouldn’t you rather hold onto that?” Roderick asked skeptically.

“It cannot stay here. If the Skaven are truly after it, this will be the first place they look. It must not fall into their hands, Roderick, there’s or any one else. Not the orcs, not the ogres, not even the Brettonians. Only a true sone of Sigmar can resist its pull, as you’ve demonstrated. Until the Conclave takes it off your hands, it is never to leave your side. Understand?”

Roderick wasn’t sure about the whole resist aspect, but he didn’t’ want to worry his old friend, so he nodded again.

“I know this is a terrible burden I place on you,” Wilfred continued. “But I trust no one else.”

“You can count on me.”

“I know.”

Wilfred placed the relic into his hands. Immediately he felt its shape through the cloth, the padded haft as welcoming as the grip of a worn sword. For a second he wanted to peel it back and expose the relic, just look on its familiar shape with his eyes, but then he supressed the impulse.

He turned and secured it to his belt, as it was too big for the satchel he wore across his other hip.

Before long, the crew was ready to depart, Von Kessel leading them forward as he took point at the head of the column. Roderick wished the wizard one last farewell before turning to join them, wishing he could do more, help in some way, but there was nothing else for it. There were no roads beyond the shore, the rocks transitioning into sprawling fields of grass and highlands.

He touched the staff with one gloved hand, just to assure himself of its presence, and then fell in line with the others. His guns, his sword, and his staff, Roderick was now laden with weapons. He wondered which of the three would make him feel the safest, in this trek across these foreign lands.

-xXx-

The waves crashed against the rocky peaks of the headlands, carpets of foam washing against tidepools filled with green algae. Flocks of gulls and seabirds perched in the tallest peaks nearby, scanning the waves in search of errant fish. The seabirds took off with angry squawks as the next waves vomited forth a screeching rat woman, her fur as shaggy as the weeds that clumped in the pools.

She landed sprawled on her belly, and she opened her muzzle, water cascaded forth, Skyseeker feeling herself physically deflate with every cough and sputter. Naturally, drinking the ocean had all been part of her plan – after all, the less of it that was on the outside, the less trouble she had swimming.

She pushed herself up on an elbow, shivering beneath her coat as the wind rippled over her. Her eyes were open, but she couldn’t see, not even when she put a paw to her face. What was going on, was she dead? Was this what death was like, all cold, wet, and eternally black? She decided it was not her style.

Hole, a voice in her mind spoke, one that sounded like her own. Or was it saying whole, as in this was a whole ordeal? One thing she was certain of, was that something was definitely wrong with her.

She put her other elbow against the rock and pushed, but her strength failed her and she collapsed. She was so much heavier than she remembered, as though she was carrying rucksacks on her back.

No, not rucksacks, the ocean. It had let her go, yet was staying with her nonetheless. Her fur was soaked through with it, and when she reached over and rung her forearm like an old dishcloth, an avalanche of water spewed out.

She needed to dry out, but first, she would need to see. She tilted her head, noticing a faint blue canvas above her head. It was her namesake, the Sky, with a hundred thousand glittering points sparkling down on her, with the moon taking up a giant portion of it. So she was not blind, it was just dark. Maybe things weren’t so bad after all.

Hole, the voice said again. Skyseeker reached for her goggles, but they were not on her head. Confused, she reached for her neck, but they weren’t there either. She frantically peeled open her pouches, tossing away trinkets and baubles she’d collected over the years, sighing when her paw wrapped over the familiar shape of the lenses.

She stretched the band behind her ears, fixing them over her eyes. She flicked on the night vision setting, the clinging darkness yielding beneath a green filter. She was laying upon the rim of a field of stones, the jagged stones curling and shooting across basins trapped with water. The pools stretched on and on for maybe a league inland.

The great span of the ocean curled to her rear. On her flanks, she could see the shores of the mainland, arcs of sand and grass and gravel. She vaguely recalled aiming for one of these more accessible areas to escape the ocean, but this place would do. Hole.

Skyseeker was getting real sick of this intrusive thought. Perhaps if she could stand, it would go away. Struggling against her newly added weight was a chore, and it took her two attempts before she could curl one knee beneath her and use it like a brace.

Yet the second she tried to straighten, she shrieked in agony, an alarming flare spreading from her side. Clutching it dulled the pain a little. A part of her was afraid to look at herself, but she pushed the notion aside, and when she raised her paw, a giant ring of blood stared back.

Hole, the thought said, helpfully. This gap between her third and fourth rib must be what it was talking about. Her life essence was leaking out of it in small, consistence dribbles, staining the nearby fur a rich crimson. She could feel the little pellet inside it, burrowing into her muscles like a tick.

Her first instinct was to reach inside there and take it out, but her paws were shivering, and her claws were very sharp, and self-mutilation was the last thing she needed. Instead, she ripped off a strip of her cloak, and bandaged herself up. The first piece was too small, so she had to discard it and tear off another length of cloth.

It helped the bleeding, but not much. She needed to properly treat it, and that meant finding a place to dry off, and that place wasn’t here, where the waves sprinkled down on her from behind every few moments.

Her wound fought to bring her to her knees again, but Skyseeker wrangled down the pain, and this she rose, first to her knee, then to her feet. Droplets of water rained from her fur to splatter on the rock below; she must look like a walking thundercloud right about now.

One hand on her wound, she stalked into the jagged outcrops, her feet dragging in soft sand as she waded through a pool. Her leather belts creaked as she moved, and she wondered if anything had been ruined by all the water.

She walked a little further into the rocks, the sound of the ocean waves fading with distance. She turned into a nook, and was about to take stock of her inventory when she heard something.

She stopped, cupping her ear with a paw. The whistle of the sea breeze answered her eavesdrop. She was about to call it quits when she heard it again. A scratch, as though something sharp was being dragged against the rocks to her left.

She was about to investigate, when her instincts told her to wait, that she was no condition to start checking out strange noises. She was glad to have listen to her superior senses, because no sooner than a moment later, the scratching drew nearer, and she almost let out a squeak of surprise when a Skaven dropped down from the rock above her, landing so close she could have reached out and touched him.

His back was turned, his brown fur clashing against his rusted wargear. He rose his muzzle, sniffing at the air, then lurched forward, dragging an oversized halberd behind him, the weapon the source of the steel-on-stone sound.

Skyseeker dared not even breathe, and her mild alarm turned to raw fear as another Skaven dropped down off the rock, then a second, quickly followed by a third. The group moved into the rocks, chittering to one another, two of them holding up torches to drive back the darkness. Were these other survivors from the battle? They didn’t look as washed up as she did…

She waited until they were some distance off, then made her move. She scurried up the rock with a grunt of effort, using her knees to brace herself on the climb. She retreated in the direction the group had come from, her feet tapping quietly with each pace.

When she saw the second group, her fear-glans exploded. This time there were eight of them, clanrats bedecked in dark armour, wielding torches and polearms. They were gathering around one of their number, the biggest rat among them, his guttural voice carrying on the wind.

She stopped to take cover behind a protrusion maybe thirty feet away, cupping her ear once more. Her superior hearing picked up a few words.

“-and dangerous. Man-things coul… out… and take it alive! Don’t let anything get away alive-live!”

It seemed to be the end of the conversation, the ratmen spreading out as the leader waved his paw. They split off into two groups, one going east and the other west, the rats illuminated by the auras of their torchlight.

The leader went joined the group heading west, so Skyseeker trailed after the other, slinking across the rocks. There were plenty of clefts and pools to hide herself, but the further she strayed from the coast, the more fat the landscape became, and even her skillset couldn’t stealth herself in open ground.

As she tailed the Skaven, she must have misplaced a step, or disturbed a loose rock, because one of the clanrats stopped to turn around. Skyseeker flung herself to the side, tucking her lithe body inside a divot of stone. Her heart pounded in her chest. Had she been seen?

“What you gawking at?” she heard one of them call.

“Skaven thinks it saw thing,” answered the other.

“Where? What it look like?”

“It like… thing!”

“Shut up and keep moving, idiot. You want claw-leader to see rats dilly-dally?”

She watched the rocks around her bloom with light, the Skaven passing his torch right above her head. Tension filled the quiet. Then, she heard one of them sigh, and then the light retreated.

Skyseeker released a troubled breath. That had been too close, but she didn’t have the time to let fear keep her still. She pulled herself up, moving after the rat pack. This time, she kept well behind them, and gave her footing an extra bit of care.

Fear and confusion troubled her mind. Where was Roderick, and all the other man-things? She recalled the wolfship shooting against the clanship, but she’d been too busy drowning to keep track of anything else. Had the man-things been sunk, or had they sunk the clanship? She couldn’t decide which one terrified her more. If it was the former, everyone she cared for was probably dead. If it was the latter, she was stranded her, utterly alone.

Stop, she thought to this line of thoughts. And it did. She had to focus on the now, there would be plenty of time to worry once she gave these patrols the slip.

And patrols there were aplenty. To her rear was the leader and his group, and beyond them, more torchlight. With so much open sightlines, it was easy to pick them out in the distance. Six groups, maybe more, all stretched down the coast, wending through the rocks as they searched… but for what? With a muttered prayer to Sigmar the God-Emperor, she prayed that their target wasn’t her.

“So!” the Skaven who’d almost seen her began, his voice just decipherable across the distance. “What we looking for again?”

“The breeder, you bellend.”

Skyseeker’s eyes bulged, and she tried to still her beating heart. They could be talking about any breeder…

“The one that switched to man-thing side?”

Skyseeker cursed. Well then, there went the last the last of her hope for a quick escape…

“How claw-leader know it here, on land?” the clanrat continued.

“You saw the clanships, fool-fool. Skurvy Clan attack-killed their ugly boat.”

“But, what makes claw-leader think breeder will come here-here?”

“Nothing! Breeder could be drowned at bottom of ocean-sea for all Skaven knows. Ironsnout not want any chances, he wants every bit of coast-beach searched.”

She paused behind an outcrop, her heart sinking. These rats were sure of the wolfship’s demise. Roderick, Wilfred, the might still be alive, but for how long? From the way things stood, it seemed there was entire vermintide out here on the shore, just waiting for any survivors to turn up.

These rats, they were in cahoots with the Skurvy rats, the attack on the wolfship must have been a coordinated assault. This Ironsnout was certainly crafty, whoever he was. Probably one of perspicacious Lord Gnawdwell’s chosen, she had to guess. Not as crafty as herself, of course.

To her north, rockland gave way to tufts of grass, and then eventually rolling terrain covered in mossy forests. Skyseeker made her way into the hills, deviating from the rat pack, as they were starting to stray towards the coast.

It wasn’t long before another group got in her way, passing into her path from the left. Skyseeker ducked into a crevice rounding a tide pool and waited for them to pass. Her bullet-wound ached with the effort she was putting on herself, but she dared not cry out, not even so much as whimper. This time, volume did not equate to importance…

Once they passed, she pushed herself as hard as she could, making a break for the tree line looming above her. The rising hills and the thickets of trees promised closure and safety, and it was only safely nestled inside them would she pause to take a breather.

She was two thirds of the way up the slope when she checked over her shoulder, making sure she wasn’t being followed. She wasn’t, so Skyseeker let her pace slow an octane. All this running was not doing her wound any favours.

She made to turn around, but something caught her eye, and she looked back. The rocks and waves stretched far below and across her vision, but she could see a concentration of torchlight, dozens of hunched Skaven figures gathering in a furry cluster. Voices carried, but she could not understand them, but they seemed to be shouting.

Curious, Skyseeker reached up to her goggles, and turned the dial built into the lefthand lens. They had a built-in zooming function, allowing her to see distant objects as though she was standing right in front of them. The nightvision was blinding her from all the torches, so she pushed the button to turn them off.

As her eyes adjusted, she saw that one of the Skaven was causing a commotion. He was holding something in the air, waving it like it was a battle standard. She pushed the zoom to its max setting, magnifying in on his paw.

Clutched in his scabby fingers was a strip of black cloth. The Skaven was hooting and screaming in victory. At first she couldn’t understand why, but then she saw the cloth wasn’t all black, but red, too. Red with blood. Her blood.

That was her excess bandage, the one she’d tossed away. Curse her stupidity, why had she not tossed it into the sea? The one holding it started to point in her direction, not quite at her, but in the general vicinity.

The Skaven gave her bandage a little nibble, then tossed it to another. The taste of Skaven blood was hard to mistake. She could see the leader start to rally the other vermin, directing their attention away from the shore.

They might not know she was up here, but they knew she was in the area, and now they had her scent. Had she left a trail of blood in her wake, would it lead them right too her?

She had no time to check, Skyseeker bolting for the trees. Leaves enveloped her, and she welcomed the obscurity they brought. It was untamed wilderness in all directions, no roads of paths, just knee-length grass and towering trees.

She lost her sense of direction quickly, but with any luck, the same would be said for her pursuers. For nearly ten minutes she moved deeper into the woods, just to be sure she wouldn’t be found, and she could take a second to collect herself.

Babbling water reached her ears, and she followed the noise until she came upon a stream. It was tiny, barely as wide as her paw, but it was fed from a pool hugging a rocky overhand, just step enough to provide some shelter.

Skyseeker crawled toward it, putting her back to the rockface. At last, she had a moment to rest and regulate her breathing, her stamina all but depleted. At least all her running had helped her fur to dry out, and she was no longer shivering thanks to all the exertion.

Once she’d taken a rest, her gaze turned to her shoddy bandage. It felt like a knife was being constantly driven into her side, and it hurt to exhale. There was nothing else for it, she would have to remove the bullet.

Skyseeker produced a knife. Not her weeping blade, she would never bring its corrosive edge so close to her organs, but one of her spare knives. A good Skaven never went anywhere without at least ten backup weapons, and she was fortunate in that not all her possessions had been washed away during her swim.

She let the blade poise over her wound, Skyseeker unwrapping her bandage – this time putting it in her pocket so no one would find it. It hurt just to even look at the wound, her blood goring out of a gap wide enough she could poke a finger through.

She hesitated, then brought the knife down and in. She turned the point, groaning as white-hot pain blazed up her back, more of her blood oozing out. She felt around, and caught the lead ball with the blade’s point. She twisted, and the ball came forward with another red gush.

She pried the blade to the side, and she watched as inches of steel pulled out, glistening with her rat blood. She miscalculated the next step, and the bullet slipped from the knife’s grip, and she had to dig around to find it again. It became too much, and she filled the woods with a cry of agony. She startled a nearby bird, which took off from a nearby branch with a squawk. Her location would be revealed to anyone nearby, but even she had her limits.

This time she didn’t hesitate, and when she caught the bullet, she tore it out. It landed with a plink between her toes, Skyseeker sighing as she dropped her bloodied knife. She tore off another ribbon of her cloak, and this time took care in wrapping it up properly. This was not the first time she’d been shot, so she knew how to treat it with what she had on paw.

Already she could feel the bleeding lessening, and after she washed off her fur, she lay back, taking a moment to reflect on her situation. So much had happened in such little time. One minute, she’d been saving the ship from Skaven invasion, and then tragedy had struck. Roderick was gone, and all her friends on the wolf ship. They could all be dead, all because of her

Scratch that. Skyseeker wasn’t to blame, that treacherous Von Kessel was. If he hadn’t done away with her, she could have saved the wolfship wither nautical skills. Regardless of her opinions of him, she had to admit that she had not seen his betrayal coming, and she’d assumed from day one that the Captain did not enjoy her company. His balls must be the size of the moon, if he didn’t think that Roderick would pay him back.

If he was alive, that is. Damn it, she had to stop being so negative. Roderick wouldn’t let a sunken ship kill him, just as sure as she wouldn’t let it either. She had to find him, Wilfred too, before the vermintides did.

That would mean finding her location first, but once again, she was in a foreign land without any landmarks to go by, and she didn’t think the locals would be any friendlier than Tilea’s was.

Maybe she didn’t need to map out this place. The Empire was their ultimate location, and she doubted that had changed. All she had to do was find which way was north, and get there. Then she could meet up with Roderick in the town of… where had they been sailing too again?

She tried to drum up the name, but couldn’t get it beyond the tip of her tongue. Damn it, if only she’d paid attention during all their meetings, when she, Roderick, and Wilfred had gathered to discuss their plans once they reached the Empire. If only she hadn’t painted eyes on her goggles and napped, and actually paid attention to the names of all these places they talked about.

She did know that the Empire was North and East of Brettonia, so at least she knew which way to go. The idea of travelling across yet another man-thing territory al on her lonesome was not an attractive prospect, but what other choice did she have?

She was still out of energy, so she took an inventory check. She had a pouch of warp-stars, some stolen parcels of salted fish (she’d been itching for some dessert before the clanships had come,. a cup of ink and a quill, in case she ever learned how to write, her winnings from the crew brawls, her warp dagger, her goggles, and Von Kessel’s rapier.

She drew this latter out of her belt, marvelling at how she’d managed to keep a hold on it all this time. Kessel must be feeling rather silly now, without his flashy sword to complement his colourful garbs. Maybe she’d sell it off for a tidy sum. Maybe she’d jam it into his buttocks when she found him.

It was a little oversized for her taste, and its long blade was only sharpened at the end, it wouldn’t be good for slashing, but it would be perfect for stabbing. She gave it a practice swing, and the point flicked without a hint of weight. Nothing could replace her lost weeping blade, but this would do nicely.

The lonely call of a wolfpack reminded her that she had idled enough. She rose to her full height, sliding the rapier into her belt with one smooth motion. She scampered out of her cover, ready to face the hunting Skaven, and the journey that lay ahead.

-xXx-

They marched from dawn to dusk, roughing it across harsh terrain. Fields packed with neat beds of flowers stretched to all sides. The constant rise and fall of the meadows brought a number of twisted ankles, but by midday they had come upon the first sign of civilisation in these parts.

The road swept its way across the fields like a silver streak, the cobbles contrasting against the green, wide enough to allow two carriages to walk astride with room to spare. The stones were cut neatly, the road a perfect mosaic of square tiles, reminding Roderick of the gilded cathedrals of Altdorf, the seat of his Emperor. Even the grass had been trimmed, the weeds and grass filed away on the road’s direct flanks, leaving two clean divots that ensured nothing lived within three inches of the path.

Even the stones felt smooth and safe beneath his boots, despite the cobbles being harder than the grass. The road was well-built, and thoroughly maintained to thrive in the wilderness, yet they saw no travellers that day.

The seventy men took frequent rests, and many had to be carried due to their injuries. It was early in the evening when they reached the village. One the horizon, it was a cluster of brown blocks, and that was exactly what it was up close. The road paved its way down its guts, separating it into clean halves.

The architecture of the buildings were unfamiliar. Angles stretched in eccentric directions, the ramshackle houses built two or three storeys tall, each made from overlaid planks. He couldn’t see a chunk of stone anywhere, only the road had reserved that material.

Roderick heard that Brettonia prided themselves on their cleanliness, but the village was rather desolate. There were perhaps two dozen buildings in total, with a town hall and a couple inns being the biggest, but each gave off a feeling of isolation, as though each foundation was a little too far apart from one another.

The villagers watched the procession of Imperials from the safety of their windows and porches, ogling the group in equal parts surprise and suspicion. It was only when the crew had reached the centre of the village that the locals decided to approach. Most asked who they were, where they were headed, all in that strange, melodic accent that was the Brettonian dialect.

One of them, a gentleman a little on the older side, perhaps fifty or sixty, his thin body clad in brown and blue robes, was the boldest among the locals. He approached Von Kessel with a hat clutched in his hands, bowing his head as he presented it.

“Change, traveller?” the old man mumbled. “A copper or two, it is all I ask.”

The Captain turned, the rest of his bodyguards doing likewise, continuing up the path. The old man worked down the column, resuming his pleas. Some were answered, others were not. By the time it was Roderick’s turn, his hat was weighed with a few coin pieces.

“Please, good ser knight,” the man began. “You wouldn’t bereft a broken man a slice of pity, would you?”

“I am no knight,” Roderick answered. “but I can spare you some chivalry.”

He reached into his purse, and dropped a handful of gold into the hat. They were still a little damp from the sinking of the ship, but tender was tender. The old man looked just about ready to embrace him, glancing down at his hat with big eyes.

“Oh, Gods bless you a thousand times, ser,” he said, bowing low enough that Roderick could hear it crack. “You are Imperial, are you not?” he added, gesturing at him. “I can tell from the accent, it is hard to miss.”

“Aye, we are,” Roderick replied, wondering how much information he should share.

“I had not heard of an Imperial army travelling through these parts,” the man continued, falling in beside him as Roderick walked. “And I hear all the gossip that travels from here to Bordeleaux. How long have you been in our fine lands?”

“Only a few days,” Roderick answered. “We were… turned around.”

The old man seemed to pick up on his abruptness. “So it is, so it is. Well, as one militaryman to another, I wish you well on wherever the path takes you.”

“You are a soldier?” Roderick asked, cocking a sceptical eyebrow.

“Man-at-arms Jehan Cordelier, faithful servant of Duke Adalhard and the Lady,” the old man announced, tipping Roderick a prim salute. “Or rather, that is who I was, until an accursed beastman’s arrow fell upon my leg.

Roderick noted the slight limp Jeran made with his left foot, this man was a veteran.

“Why do you beg, Cordelier?” Roderick asked. “Did your liege lord not compensate you for your service?”

“His doctors took the thing out, but I was as lame as an old horse. And an old horse I became,” Joren chuckled. “I was compensated by being faithfully released from my vows to servitude. That is a thing few infantryman can match here in Brettonia. Now, I serve the Lady through spreading stories. It is all I can do to keep myself occupied.”

“What news do you have, then?” Roderick asked. “What goes on in Brettonia these days?”

“The Lady’s enemies grow ever more bolder,” the old man replied ominously. “The elvenfolk stir restless to the east, gathering great hosts of all manner of creatures, yet they only ever seem to wait… but for what? The orcish tribes pillage the fields, always to return no matter how many times the knights drive them off. There’s even talk of a dragon lurking in the mountains, and it razes everything west of the sannez river to the ground! I hear it ha already turned three castle garrisons into ashes. It has gotten so bad that the dukedom has resorted to hiring mercenaries.”

“Mercenaries?” Roderick asked. “What kind? Tilean’s?”

“Would that we were so lucky! No. The Duke has taken to bringing beasts into his service, Orcs and Ogres. The fetid creatures fly his banners over their camps, right beside their great bonfires of manflesh. Ogres, ser knight, can you believe it? Those savages are as like to eat you as soon as look at you.”

“I’ve never seen one of them before,” Roderick mused, remembering tales of giants the size of three men, with hungers so insatiable they almost matched Skyseeker’s diet.

“And pray to the Lady that never changes,” Jeran warned. “Tell your men to give their camps a wide berth, no good can come from befriending the beasts, mark my words.”

The crew took their chance to rest at the inn, and while it was the biggest building in the village, there wouldn’t be enough room to house even half of them.

Roderick excused himself from Jeran’s stories, slipping inside the inn’s front door. It was as quiet inside as it was on the street, with nary but a handful of patrons eating their lunch inside. There wasn’t even a singer or musician to provide a hint of ambience, the village was as desolate as they came.

The inn wasn’t without its owners, however. A pair of bar maids tended to the few drinkers, one of them stopping her work to talk to one of Von Kessel’s officers. His men weren’t wasting any time, and Roderick couldn’t blame them. They had not seen any women since setting off from the Empire on Wilfred’s behest, and that had been over a two months ago.

The Captain himself didn’t waste any time, calling the owner over and demanding question after question. The plump man in the apron was welcoming enough, and was very talkative once Von Kessel slapped down a bag of coins and hired out every room available.

Once the innkeep scooped up his money, he sauntered off to get his inn cleaned. Roderick took the moment to approach, leaning on the bar to the Captain’s side.

“What news, Von Kessel?” Roderick asked. “You find out where we’ve ended up.”

“This lovely little place is called Langiers, the finest hole in Lyonesse, allegedly,” the Captain replied. “The Capital is about three days’ march north of here. I’ve already sent men to look around for horses, but it seems we have long road ahead of us.”

“Once we get to Lyonesse, what then?” Roderick asked. “Hire another ship?”

“That’s my hope. The Duke and I have always been on good terms, my wolfship patrolled the shipping lanes from time to time, and Adalhard has always been friends of the Empire.”

“We should take the opportunity to rest up while we can,” Roderick continued. “I don’t think many of us can stand another march like that.”

“Agreed, we can spend a night or two tending to the wounded. I doubt any of these yokels are trained in medicine, but a fresh bed can do miracles for a wounded sailor. If only our wizard had come with us,” he added, shaking his head pointedly. “His magics could save my men a lot of pain and effort.”

“He’ll save more by sending any survivors our way,” Roderick pointed out. “Your men, Skyseeker, they could still be out there.”

“I pray he sends me swords rather than that rat’s blade,” Von Kessel scoffed.

“Don’t be so hard on her,” Roderick replied, leaning his hands on the counter. “She’s done her best ever since she switched sides. She’s not perfect, the lass has a habit of not quite thinking before she speaks, but no one’s perfect. Besides, she’s never hurt anyone, has she?”

“Do you really believe that?” Von Kessel said, glaring at him. “That the Skaven switched sides?”

“Of course,” Roderick said without missing a beat. “don’t you?”

“All I believe was that it was saying what you wanted it to say. You showed it mercy, so it pretended to be your friend so you wouldn’t kill it. Wilfred was curious, so it told him it had so much information to share. It knew we had its live in our hands, so it did everything in its power to appease us.”

“What of it?” Roderick asked. “She helped us in our quest for the relic, she fought and bled alongside us. If she did that just to preserve her own life, what difference does that make?”

“Come now, Roderick. If you do not understand the difference, then your follower may very well be a saboteur, or a spy. You once commanded armies, surely you should understand the importance of knowing the ones who follow you.”

Roderick was about to protest, but what could he say that he hadn’t already? The Captain’s opinion of Skyseeker had not changed since day one. Even after they’d come back from the desert with the relic, the stubborn fool just didn’t trust her.

“Bah, but enough of this,” Von Kessel said, waving a hand. “The day has been long and arduous, let’s not sour the mood with arguments. The inn keep’s opening up all his rooms for us tonight. I’ve reserved most of them for the walking wounded, but I’ve arranged rooms for me and the other officers. There’s a bunk for you, if you’ll have it.”

“What about the rest of the crew?” Roderick asked. “Where will they sleep?”

“He’ll clear these tables and chairs after dinner. It won’t be enough room for everyone, but there’s bound to be spare cloth in this village somewhere. We’ll set up tents outside.”

“I saw a man at the back of the column with his leg cut off from the ankle down,” Roderick answered. “Give my room to him.”

Von Kessel gave him an odd look. “Suit yourself. Technically you are counted among the wounded too, Roderick…”

“This is nothing,” Roderick replied, reaching up to touch at his head. The scar was all but faded, Wilfred’s magic had worked like a charm. “I’ll feel better once I’ve got a cold drink in my hand.”

“In that case, allow me to fetch you your medicine,” Von Kessel chuckled.

He ordered a round of ale, Roderick and the officers gathering for a toast. One of the maids poured their beers, Roderick’s tankard filled to the brim with wonderful froth that passed cooly down his throat. It felt good to have a stiff drink in his hand, he’d been getting sick of the old spirits that Von Kessel kept on his ship.

One by one, the rest of the crew began to filter inside, and before long the inn was alive with chatter. The wounded were brought upstairs into their rooms, while the more able were quick to fill their bellies with food and drink. There wasn’t any of that famous Brettonian wine on hand, the village couldn’t even afford a stable, much less a vintage, but the beer taps were good enough for the crew, who had been eating the same rotation of meals for several weeks straight.

They put the innkeep and his barmaids to work, all seventy Imperials quick to demand warm food. It took almost an hour, but finally platters were brought out. There was goose meat aplenty, entire birds with bones and all served out with sides of cranberries, apples, and other assorted fruits, drizzled in a creamy relish that tasted like ginger.

There was also braised chickens, served with fluffy mashed potatoes and gravy, along with root vegetables like carrots and onions. Everything was well worth the wait, the men digging in without even waiting for their cutlery. There were three courses brought out, and it took the men all but twenty minutes to devour it all. Almost going down with your ship tended to make one ravenous. Roderick made sure that portions were brought up to the wounded.

The inn was rowdy with laughter and commentary, beer and meat raising their spirits. It had been a long, arduous day of marching, but now they had the safety of walls, and a modicum of civilisation where they could feel at peace for a time.

The merriment eventually attracted more of the locals, and before long, the suspicious villagers were mingling with the crew. Roderick doubted that the quaint village had ever seen such activity before in many years, much less from a band of men from the Empire.

Stories were swapped back and forth, Roderick mostly hearing things that the old man, Joren, had already told him. Pirates scoured the coast, the elves to the east and west continued to sit in their forests, and dragons from the mountains burned the land. Strangely, when Roderick mentioned the Skaven, nobody seemed to know what he was talking about. Rat men had not set foot in Lyonesse for almost a decade. They were certain that the clanship that had sunk their ship must have belonged to an undead wight horde or some such, and refused to believe otherwise.

Once Roderick had his fill, he grabbed a few of his comrades and prepared to set up camp. Even if everyone laid out in neat rows on the dining floor, there wouldn’t be enough room for all of them. They would have to procure some tents, but that was not a problem. One of the kindly villagers was a seamstress, and she was kind enough to lend some of her spare blankets and canvas, allowing the men to set up makeshift camps outside the inn. There wasn’t a lot to go around, and sharing a tent with five or six other men would be far from comfortable, but it was better than sleeping out in the open.

The first pyre came out around six of the clock.

He didn’t see where they got it from, only that six men came walking up the engraved street with a giant beam held between them. Roderick was brought to their attention by a nearby sailing touching him on the arm, the Imperials watching the procession pass the inn. The six villagers didn’t’ so much as glance their way as they quested towards the edge of town.

It was around twelve feet long, with a horizontal log placed on one end. The men soundlessly turned off the road a short distance into the wilderness, and then placed the pole in a hole in the ground that looked like it had been dug up recently. They laid it out like they were setting up a way sign, and it was only when they pushed up the pole to stand, that Roderick realised there was someone strapped to it.

It was a younger gentlemen, no older than Roderick himself, and he wore a black cloak like that of a monk or wizard. His hair was a striking shade of silver, or perhaps white, Roderick was too far away to tell. His handsome features were resting in sleep, his eyes clamped shut.

The carriers rummaged around for sticks and twigs, gathering a pyre below the stake. When that was done, one of them produced a flint and tender, and lit a spark. Roderick lurched forward, about to raise his voice, when someone grabbed his wrist. He turned, seeing it was Joren.

“Good knight, heed me. It would be best if you kept your distance from them.”

“Joren? What is the meaning of this?” Roderick asked, gesturing at the pole, which had begun to ignite from the bottom. “Why are they burning that man?”

“That,” Joren said. “Is no man, but a forsaken creature of the night. He came to our village three days’ past, lost and hungry, not unlike your band. We let him into our homes, we welcomed him with bread and water, and what did he give us in return? He left his mark on three of our folk before he was put to the sword the very night he came to us.”

“What sort of mark?” Roderick asked.

Joren peeled down the neck of his tunic, exposing his jugular to the light, which was now being provided by the growing bonfire nearby. There were two red pinpricks on the side of his throat.

“Are those…?” Roderick began, but he already knew the answer.

“Vampiric beasts seem to think our village an easy mark,” Joren said, the marks disappearing as he hoisted up his collar. “But the flames help to ward them away. If any were following your band, they should keep away this night.”

They watched the pole catch on the wild flames, until the body blurred into a dark lump in its red robe. The cloak the man wore rippled and tore, the flecks catching on the wind like black embers.

“How did you manage to kill it?” Roderick asked.

“I managed to yell out a warning before it cast its spell on me, and the folk came running. He wore no weapons but his teeth, but we have pitchforks and daggers, and we outnumbered him. Once they lose their element of surprise, a vampire goes down as easy as any man.”

Two more poles came out, then a third, two with men strapped to the cross, and one with a woman. The villagers set each one up to all four points of the compass, a short distance from town, but close enough that Roderick could sense the heat on his skin whenever he went outside. That smell of roasting meat was impossible to ignore, and some of the less weathered men began to feel queasy. Roderick was unfortunately used to the stench, he’d been around hundreds of battlefields, and bodies always burned in warfare. The villagers were just as nonplussed by the smell, and the implications left Roderick unsettled.

He found it hard to find sleep that night, and not just because he shared his tent with five other men who snored. Everything had happened so damned quickly. They’d been cruising steadily towards Imperial seas, Roderick’s main concern being if he could get all his rations cut in time. And in the next moment, he was fighting for his life, his lover was gone, and now he was stranded inside a foreign country filled with vampires, dragons, and Gods-knew what other kinds of creatures. And still, the lands of his homeland were nowhere in sight.

He still couldn’t quite process that Skyseeker was gone, Wilfred too. They were his closest companions, not to say that he was not familiar with Von Kessel and his crew, but they had been his true friends for his exile, and he felt lonely without them. He meant what he said, he did not think Skyseeker was dead, but the second-guessing was becoming harder to deny, and it would only get more difficult with each passing day, where her whereabouts yet remained unknown.

And the relic remained a constant weight on his shoulders. He had to keep a constant watch over it, but not just in the physical sense. It had not plagued his thoughts much since the shipwreck, but who was to say it wasn’t biding its time, waiting for him to let his guard down? If only Wilfred were here in his place, he was the expert in magical matters, Roderick was not suited to watching over magical artifacts.

Roderick tossed and turned, then eventually gave it up, instead focusing on his meditation. Wilfred had taught him a few simple magic practices that were supposed to shield him from the relic’s influence. They weer supposed to calm his heartrate, make him more focused on his self.

Roderick focused on his breathing, like he’d been told, resting his hands on his crossed legs. Completing these wards without Wilfred’s guidance was a daunting process. For all he knew, he might invite more daemons into his vicinity if he did them wrong, but he would have to do them by himself one day.

“Let’s see if I can finally pick up this whole magic business, old friend,” Roderick murmured, closing his eyes and trying to clear his mind.

-xXx-

That was how Roderick and Von Kessel’s band travelled over the next four days. They would follow the pristine cobbled road towards the north, and break camp off the path twice a day, once at midday, the other at night.

They bought and traded what supplied they could from the holdfasts and villages along the way. Tents, horses, mules, packs, anything that they could afford. It made the going a little easier, but Roderick was still forced to share his sleeping space with the other men each night.

It wasn’t much of a bother, however. It brought Roderick back to his days as a foot soldier, where sharing a barracks was a way of life. In fact, working and living alongside the crew could be construed as a positive. They all knew his history by this point, they knew he used to command armies, and seeing someone of that former rank share in their living conditions went some ways to improving morale. Roderick knew a few things about keeping a hungry band marching, and sharing meals with them was a way of gaining more familiarity. Demanding his own private tent would only serve to segregate himself from the rest.

There were no other travellers on the road until the second day. There was a wagon transporting a noble couple, also heading north. They were accompanied by a pair of knights riding horseback, their silver and blue armour glinting in the light of the sun. Von Kessel was able to get close for introductions, but no help was provided. In fact, they demanded the band of men wait until the wagon crested the next hill, not willing to have a small army of men so close. Roderick supposed he couldn’t blame them for that.

There were wayfarers, a few groups horseman, pilgrims and wanderers, all heading towards the capital. Some looked upon the Imperial band with curiosity, some with intrigue, some fear, but the worst was none of these. Those on foot watched their mules and horses with covetous eyes, but any thoughts of robbery were quelled under their sheer number. The crew may not be very well armed, or all that home without their ship, but their numbers were a relative safety that few could overcome.

Their interactions remained within the bounds of distant caution, and none dared to get too close. On the fourth day of their march, that all changed.

The Imperial band were settling in for the evening, pitching what canvas they had to the side of the marble road. As Roderick laid his head down on his back, he felt thick vibrations rise up from the dirt beneath his makeshift pillow, translating into this arms and legs as he sat up in alarm.

Much to the displeasure of his dozing bunkmates, he tossed open the flap of the tent. At first all he heard was the breeze whispering through the trees above, but then there was something else. A call of thunder, as though a strike of lightning had pierced the sky, yet there was barely an overcast.

The sound was muffled, as though heard from far-off, but it persisted between heartbeats, growing stronger, harder. The thrumming was no longer just effect in his legs, but now his stomach. It was coming closer.

Roerick roused the men, and at first they sought the comfort of their sheets. When they saw him draw his greatsword, they knew he was serious, and they piled out of the tent after him, clad half-naked in undergarments but brandishing steel.

Calls were thrown out, drowning out against the distant thunder… yet it wasn’t so distant anymore. Roerick could tell its direction, yet when he peered up the road, the growing night obscuring the patches of woods surrounding the camp.

The darkness was suddenly peeled back by the glow of torches, the red flames rising over a distant crest, where the paved road curved up and out of sight, perhaps a two hundred meters away. From beyond the rise, two dozen brandished torches braved the crest, and the source of the thunder revealed. Riders raced across the rise like an ocean tide, hundreds of hooves pounding like drums of war.

Roderick was used to being on the giving end of a cavalry charge than the receiving one, but that didn’t mean he was out of his element. The same could not be said for his fellows. He glanced behind him, his comrades exchanging glances as they posed between the tents. These were sailors, they fought with bodies of water between them and their enemies, they didn’t know how to face mounted foes.

“Don’t just stand there, get the guns!” Roderrick cried out. “Load up any rifle or pistol you can find. Make it so!”

Roderick rushed about the camp, repeating the order. More equipment than men had survived the shipwreck, there was plenty of firearms to go around. The cavalry was bearing down on them, maybe two hundred meters away, covering dozens of meters in the span of seconds.

Roderick urged the men to the edge of camp, arranging rows of firing teams. Long barrels rose up across the meagre barricades on the camp’s edge. A few meagre defenses had been set up, a trench or two here, a barricade there, but nothing that could do much to so many coming riders. There had to be maybe fifty or more that he could see.

“Aim for the horses!” Roderick ordered. “Easier to hit them than the riders. Knock down as many of them as you can, our lives depend on it!”

Roderick drew his pistol, joining the readying volley. He could see a few officers to his sides, taking his example and coordinating the defence. He wondered where Von Kessel was.

Roderick’s heart was beating as hard as the oncoming parade of hooves, his eye narrowing as he drew a bead on one of the riders. They were a hundred meters and closing now, Roderick calling out an order to hold. It wouldn’t do well to shoot too early.

In those following heartbeats, the unthinkable happened. The cavalry turned about, gloved hands seizing up on reigns, the horses veering off to the east and west in two clumps of whipping mane. They all slowed to a meagre trot, as though they were pacing out for an afternoon ride. They closed to within perhaps eighty meters, but no more, creating a concentric circle to the camp’s direct north, lining up like a parade.

Now that they had stopped, Roderick noticed their armaments. They hoisted lances and spears, each taller than two men. They wore moon-silver suits of armour, with steel visors camped shut beyond rounded helmets. Even their horses were caparisoned, the padded quilts decorated with maroon and white checker patterns. These men were too well armed to be common brigands.

A tense moment of silence preluded one of the horseman trotting forward on his warhorse. He rode straight up to the camp, unfaltering even as dozens of black powder guns trained over his helm.

He opened his visor with a gauntleted hand, a face covered in a trimmed beard peering out at them.

“Who speaks for this rabble?” the rider demanded. He had the flowing accent of a Brettonian, and from the way he dressed and the colours he wore, this must be one of their knights errant.

Roderick considered filling the pause, but from his side, he saw Von Kessel emerge from round of the tents.

“I do,” he announced. “And we are no rabble, ser.”

“Then you have missed your calling,” the rider scoffed, turning to glare at the others. The fact they were all putting weight on their triggers didn’t’ seem to bother the man. “Armed men breaking camp just beyond the busiest road in Lyonesse. A perfect place to ambush the unwary, some would say.”

“We are no bandits either,” Von Kessel called back. “I am Arnulf Von Kessel, and we are men of the Empire.”

“Imperials, is it?” the rider asked, stifling a chuckle. “All I see are a bunch of starved dogs camping by the wayside, eating poached meat with nary a pavilion in sight. The sons of Sigmar do not care for standards, but even they treat themselves better than your lot.”

A couple of the other horseman chuckled, voices muffled by their helmets. The disbelief was as thick as the tension.

“I ask you this: who are you people? Do not spare me another lie, I will not tolerate it a second time.”

Roderick noted a couple of the riders lowering their lances into the couch position. The men behind him replied by shouldering their guns. Von Kessel refused to answer, Roderick’s heart pounding as hard as the riders had galloped earlier. Even with all their guns, few could withstand the charge of Brettonian knights.

Roderick came forward, dropping his pistol into the holster on his belt. “Captain Von Kessel speaks the truth,” he called. “We are all Sigmar’s heirs, each and all of us, banditry is beneath us.”

“And you are you?” the rider demanded.

“Roderick Erdmann, of Altdorf, and I don’t make a habit of explaining myself to strangers. Who are you to accuse of these things?”

The rider regarded him for a long while, then made his judgement.

“You may call me Edouart. So then, Roderick,” he added. “You say you are of the Empire, but what proof do you have of this? Why should I believe you are who you say?”

“We are our proof,” Roderick said. “Look around you. We wield the finest black powder guns, and wear Imperial steel. Surely you cannot hear our accents and claim we that we are locals?”

“Hm,” the rider mused, considering him. “You mannerisms are certainly different. I can believe one or two Imperials could wander into our lands, but how many of you are there? Sixty? What brings so many of you to the Lady’s lands?”

“Bad fortune,” Roderick explained. “Our ship was waylaid, and we ended up stranded on the coast, not far from here. Few survived, and most of us are wounded, and need aid. We camp on this road of yours because we are on our way to Lyonesse for help.”

“That’s right,” Von Kesssel called, walking a little closer and putting himself back in the conversation. “Your Duke, Adalhard, is a friend of mine, we were on our way to port in his city before we were attacked.”

“You claim to know the Duke?” Edouart asked, cocking a brow.

“Yes. He can vouch for my identity, and my men’s as well.”

“As it happens, I too am counted among Duke Adalhard’s closest friends and family,” Edouart commented, not very kindly. “Perhaps an explanation from the royal noble himself is in order? If that is truly your claim, then give me your word of honour.”

Roderick couldn’t help but feel uneasy about that last bit, as though the rider was giving them a second chance to back down. Try as he might, Roderick couldn’t detect a trick question, even if it felt like one.

“You have it,” Von Kessel agreed.

“Then it is settled. You may continue on your way to Lyonesse, my men and I will even escort you there, come morning. A day of riding should see us to the gates.”

Edouart turned, and gestured with his hand. The order put the rest of his cavalry at ease, and with a clop of hooves, the mounts turned in the direction they’d come. Were they just going to leave?

“Shall we wait for your return before setting off?” Von Kessel asked.

“No need. My scouts warn me whenever you make and break camp. Keep to the road as you were, you have nothing to fear of us, for we are allies, if you are indeed Imperials.” Edouart made to leave. “Oh, another thing,” he added, turning in his saddle to look down on them. “The punishment for impersonating the Duke’s friends is death by hanging, and this extends to the liar’s retinue, as well. Farewell for now.”

And there it was, Roderick thought, watching the rider slip back into his retinue. Once the cavalry fade into the night, the men lowered their weapons, sighs of relief passing between them.

“He seemed like he had you outwitted there,” Roderick mused, turning to the Captain. “When you have him your word, he grinned. You see that?”

“Best if he keeps thinking like that for a while yet,” Von Kessel replied. “It makes me glad the Brettonians are on our side. This would have been the last night on this world for all of us if that were not the case.”

He left that for Roderick to muse on as he turned in for the night, but he found sleep harder to come by after Edouart’s surprise visit. He instead went about arranging for night watchers and proper defences, using whatever tools they had on hand to dig trenches and chop wood. He managed to convince a few of the sailors to help him, and it was past midnight before a somewhat acceptable perimeter had been established.

It had been embarrassing to have a camp be caught out like that, but Roderick would be damned if he was going to let another pompous Brettonian get the better of them again, even if he broke his back building the defences.

That next morning, true to their word, the knight errant and his procession were there to greet the band when they broke camp. Wherever their scouts were, they were quick and very quiet. If only Skyseeker had been here, she could use those magical goggles of hers and give them a run for their money.

Implied threats aside, it felt good to have an escort follow in their stead, even if they made for poor conversation. Von Kessel had tried to engage with Edouart, but the knight would not reply.

The cavalry hugged their rear as the band marched north, and Roderick thought they’d stay mounted the entire way, but that was not the case. When Edouart noticed their walking wounded, he had some of his riders trade their places, allowing the injured to be carried in the saddles. At least the Brettonian’s weren’t completely lacking in humility.

The road speared over hill after hill, creating the only split in the verdant woodland for miles around. It reminded him so much of Tilea’s lands, yet the countryside was different in subtle ways. The colours were richer, the flowerbeds and forest creatures more plentiful, as though Brettonia was blessed in ways that the lands of the South were not.

Beautiful views aside, the going was no less easy. The band was backing in the hot sun, half of them practically dragging their feet after carrying themselves down the road for hours. When Von Kessel made to call a break, Edouart was quick to intercede. “Would be no point,” he said. “Our fair city lies only one more hill beyond.”

Technically it was two more hills, but after the final crest, they stood before a splendorous sight. From this vantage, Roderick could see the land fell into a vertical peninsula, angle north and west from this position. The road cut a cleft through this stark band of green, itself coloured with splotches of vibrant white and yellow flowers and plants. The land projected out with blue-green water on all sides, the waves glimmering in the sunshine.

In the distance, his eyes guided by the path, the peninsula concluded in a glittering cascade of stone and steel. From a hump in the earth began a thick wall, looping around a patchwork of orange-tiled rooves. Towers in the shape of witch hats poked up from watchtowers and overlooks, their points adorned with length banners that curved with the breeze, giving the city the impression that it was one giant parade going on.

The city was overlooked by an imposing castle, its tallest towers seeming to touch the clouds themselves. It was like a mountain in its own right, the layers gradually thinning as they proceeded the upper chambers. Roderick could just make out ballistae and powder guns along the ramparts, not unlike the naval guns that the wolfship used. The guns were so massive that he could define their shape, even at this many leagues. Perhaps those were used against flying targets, like these dragons he kept hearing about.

“You look upon our fair city, Lyonesse,” Edouart announced, trotting his horse up to his side. “Is the heart of Brettonia not beautiful, I ask you? Beautiful and strong, much like our Lady herself. She has stood undefeated for fifteen hundred years.”

“Altdorf’s stood for longer,” Roderick replied. “And it’s bigger, as well.”

Edouart frowned down at him, clearly not impressed by having his little speech undermined. “You wouldn’t know the first thing of beauty, Imperial. Your lands are ravaged by blood and war, your Capital has crumbled under a hundred sieges.”

“And yet it still stands,” Roderick pointed out. “The Empire takes war like a whetstone takes to a blade. Every war is another stroke that sharpens our edge.”

“Slice even the finest sword on a whetstone enough times, and it will chip,” Edouard replied. “And your Empire has worn down its point long ago.”

Roderick replied to Edouart’s easy smile with his own. “You know, that’s twice you’ve called me an Imperial now. I had the thought you didn’t believe our story.”

“Oh, I believe you are Imperials It’s the claim that you are friends to the Duke that I doubt. We will learn the truth of that soon enough.”

The rest of the way, Edouart took the lead across the rest of the downhill march. From the way his bannermen stuck close, that was probably so that archers and gunners didn’t mistake the band for their enemy.

The rolling woodland dissolved the closer they came to the city, until spare bubbles of leafy canopies rolled away in all cardinal directions. The trees were such a rich green the likes Roderick had never seen before. It clashed with the crystal waters that trickled in from the rises of the peninsula, gathering in cozy pools and bubbling streams.

This serene landscape stretched right up to the city walls. The fifty-foot-tall walls stretched before them as Roderick and the Imperials drew closer. Nature stopped at its sterile base, but continued its journey up its smooth face, vines and flowering nettles twisting their way up the chunks of rock. It gave the defences the appearance of something overgrown, old, but it didn’t seem the Brettonians were too bothered about cleaning it off.

Edouart led them up to the entrance, a portcullis big enough to drive a steam tank through looming before them. It sat between two bulging protrusions, where slatted windows and murder holes faced the gate. High above on the ramparts were upraised thatched coverings and stone shelters, spaced out evenly to the east and west, Roderick picking out dozens of archers peeking down at them.

Edouart beckoned to someone he could not see, and after a pause, the gate opened with a screech of winches. Unseen wooden clockworks rumbled loudly, and as the entrance opened, a pair of men on horseback rode out to greet them.

“Ser Edouart!” one of them called, a fellow dressed in leather armour, his hauberk the colours of Brettonia. “You are back early, and with more men than when you left, I see.”

“These are supposed friends to our Duke,” Edouart said, not bothering to hide his scepticism.

“This lot?” the rider asked, peeking around his shoulder at the exhausted band.

“They claim their honour on it,” Edouart replied. “And it will be my great pleasure to hear the truth of it.”

He raised his hand, and the band followed him through the gates. They heard the bustle of the street-life long before they emerged into the welcoming courtyard, Roderick hearing clopping hooves, musical instruments, and a thousands indistinct conversations all jumping into a veritable soup of background noise.

Roderick thought Brettonia’s countryside was impressive, but the land within the walls was just as astonishing. White stone and orange woodwork clashed wonderfully beneath a cerulean heaven, planters and fountains and secluded gardens breathing fresh life into the pavement.

The streets curved out of sight in rows of commerce, street stalls with colourful awnings, and glass shops brandishing exotic wares presenting a rainbow of colours. The hundreds of city folk were not spared the saturation. The men wore exotic tunics and soft leathers, while the women dressed in rich silks and flowing skirts.

“I shall never tire of seeing Brettonian architecture,” said one of the men. Lothar was his name, Roderick recalled.

Some of the people were giving them looks now that they had entered the city proper, and not all of them were simple curiosity. Most of them turned up their heads as they passed, and by the time they’d made their way through three streets, Roderick had seen more Brettonian nostrils than faces. Clearly they didn’t appreciate the Imperials tracking their dirty boots in their fair city, he even heard someone comment about their smell.

The castle that watched over the city was their destination, and it took them most of an hour to reach the place where its towers touched the city. Roderick had to crane his neck just to look upon its wide midsection, and the thought of all those steps left remaining made his legs complain with fatigue. No matter, he would sooner drop dead then let himself look weak before these snobby Brettonians.

Before they reached the steps leading up the first tier, Edouart veered them off the main street, encouraging them into a secluded courtyard. On each side except the entrance were walls draped in the banners of Lyonesse’s coat of arms, and between them in the yard were columns of training dummies and training rings for combatants, for both those on horseback on those not. Roderick guessed this was some sort of barracks.

“Your men will be tended to here,” Edouart said, directing his attention to Von Kessel. “You will accompany me to the Duke’s court, since you are the one to claim his friendship. You may bring with you some of your trusted men, if you so wish.”

“I do,” Von Kessel answered. He named couple of his closest officers, who closed ranks with him. Before he departed, however, he paused and looked over his shoulder. “Roderick? Will you join me as well?”

Roderick blinked in surprise, and nodded. “Aye, certainly.” He walked over, their group counting five, including Roderick.

“All ready?” Edouart prompted. “Good.” To Roderick’s surprise, the knight unsaddled from his horse, handing off the reigns to a servant. Roderick noted he was a little shorter of stature compared to the Imperials. “Follow,” he added, turning to one of the barracks’.

“Are we not going up to the castle?” Von Kessel asked, the question on everyone’s mind.

“Not in your state,” Edouart replied. “You reek of sweat and filth and dirt, I would sooner put you to the sword than place you in my Duke’s castle. I don’t know how it is in the Empire, but you are expected to bathe and clothe appropriately before attending a royal court in the Lady’s lands.”

It was unlike any barracks that Roderick was familiar with. Small dividing fences marked off private sections for the soldiers, the floor draped in colourful rugs the same colour as the banners hanging from the walls. As Roderick looked upon each man inside, most being tended to by servants who polished their arms and armour, or brought them food and wine, he realised this must be the place the knights came to rest. They certainly spared no expense for them, Roderick had never been given half as many servants back when he commanded the Empire’s forces.

Roderick looked upon each man inside, most being tended to by servants who polished their arms and armour, or brought them food and wine, he realised this must be the place the knights came to rest.

There were washrooms sectioned off from the main floor, rooms with washbasins and bathing tubs lined up against the walls, the air thick with steam as serving girls washed hot coals under buckets of water. The Imperials were separated; Roderick being placed in the care of a comely maiden in a white gown and matching apron.

She closed the door behind him, and asked him to strip. Roderick raised a brow, but did as she bade, beginning the long process of removing his arms and armour. He would have felt embarrassed, but the maiden turned away, preparing his bath while he undressed. She let him have his privacy as he dunked into the water, only turning around when his crotch was obscured beneath the waterline.

She prepared a loofa and brush, and began to wash him down, suds running down his shoulders as she scrubbed. Roderick was no stranger to being cleaned down by a bath wench in his day, and he felt a wave of nostalgia for his younger years, when he was just a simple men-at-arms without a care in the world.

It felt good to be cleaned up, even better by a cute woman like this servant. He made polite conversation with her, and she replied in kind, but no further than that.

 

 

 

-xxx-

Von Kessel left the Duke short of no details. From the start of his journey south from Marienburg’s port by order of the Conclave, to the stop in Portomaggoire, all the way to the coast of Araby. Adalhard was enraptured, as was his Duchess and some of the other nobles. Roderick was concerned that perhaps too much was being shared – the secrecy of their mission would help more than boasting about it. Of Skyseeker there was no mention, and the Duke was under the impression Roderick wlaked alone into those undead-ridden deserts.

“But how did you end up stranded in my country?” the Duke pressed. “Who sunk you? The Arabians?”

“The Skaven,” Von Kessel replied. “Two of their ships pursued us all the way from Tilea, we believe.”

The Duke frowned. “The rats have never dared to challenge our seas. You are certain of this?”

“It’s hard to mistake a ratman for much else, Your Grace,” Von Kessel replied. “They were after one of their own, who’d stolen away on my ship.”

Roderick could hold his tongue no longer. “Skyseeker volunteered her cause to ours,” he said. “She presented herself to you on our first meeting, she is no stowaway.”

“She earned the interest of the druid,” Von Kessel remarked. “I do not call that volunteering.”

The Duke steered himself back into the conversation. “Is this true? You recruited a Skaven to your company?”

“Recruited, not quite,” Von Kessel replied. “It showed up around the time Roderick did, and he and Wilfred insisted on its presence.”

“She was integral to the success of our quest,” Roderick added. “Without her, I’d still be stuck in that damnable country.”

“A Skaven ally! Now that is something I have not heard before,” the Duke mused. “though, I myself no stranger myself to seeking serendipitous allegiances. Who is this Wilfred you mentioned?”

“A wizard for the Conclave,” Von Kessel explained. “He was the one who originally hired our ship to set sail for Tilea.”

“You carry quite the colourful crew these days, Arnulf,” the Duke chuckled. “Where is this wizard? I sure hope you did not leave him down at the city.”

“He volunteered to stay behind, to make certain of any more survivors we missed,” Von Kessel said.

“And to keep an eye out for our Skaven,” Roderick added. “We lost her too, during the attack.”

“Pity. I should have liked to meet the both of them, though I cannot say my advisors would approve of letting a ratman, or… rat woman, into our walls.” The Duke sighed, swirling his goblet round. “I still cannot believe your ship is lost, and to Skaven warships no less. How could they have taken such a fine vessel down?”

“Once they had us boarded, we were overwhelmed,” Von Kessel explained, pausing to take a sip of wine. “There must have been more rats on our ship then their own. I don’t know about the rest of the ship, but up on the fore, we were overrun the instant they boarded.”

The fore. The same place Skyseeker was going, Roderick thought, but he held his tongue, gazing at the ruby wine thoughfully.

“I will have a few ships search the shallows for the wreckage,” the Duke declared. “A treasured wolfship deserves a better fate than a sinking by those vermin. I will also have riders sent to assist your wizard, a mage shouldn’t be left out on the field by his own, not in these troubled times.”

“I had my best men stay behind as his escort,” Von Kessel replied. “But you have my thanks regardless.”

“Mine too, Your Grace,” Roderick added.

“So where does this leave you?” the Duke asked, directing his question to the Captain. “No ship, half a crew, and you seem to be pursued by Skaven from the southron lands. What is your purpose now?”

“Our quest still stands,” Roderick replied. “We must take the relic to the Empire, only when it is safely across the border, will our task be done.”

The duke chuckled. “And how are you to do that, boy? No ship, a battered crew, no horses or any mounts. I do not think you will do much journeying as you are.”

Von Kessel turned, his chair creaking. “We came up all those steps of your castle for a reason,” he said. “I would ask a boon of you.”

“Ah, so this wasn’t a meeting for the sake of old times?” the duke mused, narrowing his eyes. “The fool is I for suspecting otherwise. I would be remiss to not lend a hand to the needy. And yet,” he added. “Brettonia is not without its problems, and even sparing one good man to leave her cannot be done without good reason.”

“What would you ask of us, Your Grace?” Roderick asked, seeing no reason not to be blunt about it. “We’ve little gold to give away, as you’ve no doubt guessed from our plight.”

“You misunderstand, boy, it is not what you can offer me that causes doubt. I told you that these are troubled times, but that is not exclusive to my country. Much has changed since your quest in the southern parts of the continent, much more than you think. In the deep north, engines of hate have stirred, and the forces of Chaos bleed into our world. Or rather, your world, the darkness has not quite reached our borders yet.”

Roderick grew tense “What are you talking about? Has the Empire been… attacked?”

“Invaded,” the Duke corrected. “I know not of the situation further abroad, but I do know that the western parts of the Empire are under threat. Marienburg, Aarnau, even parts of Nordland, besieged cities all.”

“Marienburg?” Roderick asked. “That was where we were headed.”

“Then perhaps your sinking was fortunate, is some small way. A fleet of black warships encircles the neck of the middle sea, and the city is under a tight blockade. You would not have survived the swim to shore, if the Chaos navy had set its cannons on you. All ships I have sent up north have failed to drive them back.”

“If the Empire is sieged, then you must go to its aid,” Roderick urged. “You are allies to the Emperor, are you not?”

Von Kessel tugged at his arm beneath the table, but the warning was too late, the Duke fixing Roderick with a sour look.

“Who are you to make demands of me, boy? Brettonia is also under threat, the Red Duke and his vampiric hosts drive at us constantly from the south. I cannot afford to divide my forces for the sake of even the Emperor.”

“You cannot afford to let the Empire fall either,” Roderick said. “if you do, it is your lands that will be next.”

He noted the Duchess glancing nervously between him and the Duke, the lords and ladies nearby doing likewise. Clearly they weren’t used to having the Duke so openly contested. Perhaps they were right to fear for him, but news that his homeland was under threat had stripped Roderick of his courtly manners.

“I had failed to consider that,” the Duke admitted. “Marienburg shares its border with Brettonia’s, and the west will be open to them without its protection.”

“Then you know the city must not fall,” Roderick urged. “We must march and break the siege rightaway.”

“Hold on,” Von Kessel interrupted. “Sailing to port was one thing, now we are relieving sieges?”

“We must protect the homeland,” Roderick insisted, Von Kessel nodding at him.

“That I understand, and I do not think we shouldn’t help, but my men and I usually deliberate before calling to arms.”

It was hard to miss the emphasis on the words my men. He’d been around Von Kessel long enough to know he wasn’t the type to treat someone stepping on his authority lightly.

“If you seek to relieve Marienburg,” the Duke continued. “You must do so without my armies. My hosts are warring to the south, and withdrawing them from the field is a timely cost, and not without its strategic loss. Sparing even one is not feasible.”

Roderick began to protest, but Von Kessel cut him off. “We could take anything you could spare, Your Grace,” he said. “Even a score of sellswords would be better than naught.”

“I can give you more than that, Captain,” the Duke replied. “the men I’ve placed here have grown bored with idleness, and they must take up arms to sharpen their skills. Thirty knights-errant should see you safely to your Empire.”

Roderick and Von Kessel shared a surprised look. A troop of Brettonian cavalry was a deadly force to have on ones side.

“My son shall have their command,” the Duke added. “I believe you’ve already had the pleasure.”

Roderick was about to ask who that was, when there was a clank of approaching armoured footsteps. Edouart bowed his head in the Duke’s direction, his gilded helmet tucked under the crook of one arm.

“I would be honoured to see the Imperials safely to their lands,” Edouart said.

“A squadron of your cavalry is all well and good,” Roderick began, trying to find a way to phrase his words politely. The last thing he needed was squandering a gift just given. “But a wolfship crew and Brettonian knights alone cannot free a city. Is there nothing more you can spare?”

“Well,” the Duke replied hesitantly. “There is one company you could make use of, but neither of you are going to like it. East of the peninsula, up on the hills overlooking Lyonesse is a camp of orcs. They have recently come back from a raid into the Pale Sisters, they were warring another tribe if I recall. They would make useful scouts and fighters alike.”

“Greenskins?” Von Kessel asked. “Why in Sigmar’s name do you have greenskins camping on your lands?”

“I’ve come to learn that there is no better way of culling orcs then letting them cull each other,” the Duke said. “A few promised gifts works wonders for the fickle creatures, and I’ve had many dealings with this tribe in particular. I’ve even invited their warchief into my pavilion to take his counsel. He is a master of battle tactics.”

“And a savage, no doubt,” Roderick muttered.

“When one faces the End Times, only a fool would not use all his tools. I thought you more than anyone would approve, boy. Did you not take a Skaven as an ally?”

He had Roderick there. “Is that all there is? Orcs and knights?”

“Unless you would rather await word from my hosts, but I do not think you, or Marienburg, have the time for that,” the Duke replied. “From my scouts reports, Mareinburg is just over a month into its siege. I’ve heard of smaller cities falling in less time.”

“Then we must set off at first light,” Roderick said, looking to Von Kessel. He nodded his agreement, but he thought he saw a hint of something else there, and it was far from approval. The Captain didn’t like someone else taking the wheel of his ship, it seemed, he would have to caution himself in the future.

“You’ve got spirit, boy,” the Duke remarked. “From all reports, Marienburg is the last place one should wish to be. Ten thousand men and monsters make up Chaos’ host, and their siege weapons face both directions. I hope you have cunning as well as bravery, freeing the city will not come easy.”

“You’ve yet to tell us your price, Your Grace,” Von Kessel noted.

The Duke offered a shallow grin. “Helping a few wayaid Imperials back to their lands is a kindly duty, would you not say? I trust that the Emperor’s appreciation will be properly directed my way, upon your return.”

“Of course,” Von Kessel said, seeing what he was getting at. “We travelled with the Conclave’s blessings, they’ll be sure to learn of your aid.”

“I’m sure my son will see the Emporer compensates me suitably, not that I would imply mistrust in you,” he added. “In fact, should you prevail in liberating Marienburg, the Elector Count should be more than gracious enough to give Brettonia a just reward.”

“And what reward would that be?” Roderick inquired.

“Oh, nothing either of you should trouble yourselves with,” the Duke replied. “Just tell him that Adalhard sends his regards, and expects compensation. He will know what that means, as would his advisors, should he come to an untimely end.”

The Duke steered the conversation to Von Kessel’s direction, the two speaking fondly on times long reminisced. Roderick looked down at his goblet, watching the blood-red hue of the wine swirl within. While he’d been off fetching magical relics, the Empire had come under war from Chaos forces, and while this hadn’t been the first time, the news was no less disconcerting. Multiple cities were under attack, and Marienburg of all places? The city was about as far removed from the frozen Norths as possible, where Chaos armies usually moved into the Empire from. Altodrf was a few days ride upriver from the city, and he wondered if the Capital was also under threat.

He emptied the rest of the goblet, trying to drown his worries, quickly pouring himself another cup. All around him the festivities continued, the mingling of dozens of conversations rising as more wine and cake was consumed. Had this been an Imperial gathering, there would be singing and dancing, usually initiated by those who couldn’t handle their drink, but there was no such proclivities in the Duke’s court. Everyone was prim and polite, and nobody had tried to feel up any of the serving maids who swished about in their fine silken dresses. This gathering was formal, high class. Not Roderick’s style in the least.

Lothar took his leave as he spotted another massive cake being rolled out on a trolley, but his seat was not left empty for long. Roderick glanced up as Edouart sidled into the chair beside him, the knight placing his helmet on the trestle with a clunk.

“Hello again, ser,” Roderick said. “Or is it Your Grace, being the heir?”

“I am second born,” Edouart replied. “My brother is warring in the south, slaying vampires.”

“Wouldn’t be too envious if I were you,” Roderick said, noting his tone. “I’ve only fought a handful of vampires in my time, and I would prefer to keep it that way if I can.”

“I wish to offer you my apologise, Erdmann,” Edouart began. “I was certain that you and Von Kessel were not being entirely truthful. I confess, I looked forward to seeing my father oust your claims with no small satisfaction, but I was foolish to think such. Please do not bare no grudge against me. If we are to travel together, I would rather share the road with a clear air.”

“As would I,” Roderick answered. He tilted his goblet. “I could be persuaded to let it all be water under the bridge, if you got me more of this delicious red.”

Edouart tsked. “You sit at the Duke’s table, you should try something from His Grace’s cellar.”

He caught the attention of a passing servant, exchanging a few brief words. The maid hurried off, and when she returned, she carried a large bottle with a red cap on the end, placing it before Roderick.

He read off the label, his eyes widening. “Morceaux Vin Sec… 2475?” he asked, glancing at the knight. “By Sigmar, this wine is older than me! You are certain I’m allowed to drink this? Von Kessel’s the friend, not I…”

“That as may be, we agreed to a drink for an apology,” Edouart replied. “Go on, see if the Morceaux is to your liking.”

“Considering a cup of this would cost my whole wallet, I doubt I’ll hate it.” Roderick poured a fresh cup. The sweet tang of ripe fruit coated his tongue. “I’ve never tasted a sweeter cherry than this.”

“I see you know your wines, Erdmann,” Edouart chuckled, flashing him an impressed glance.

“My family owned a vineyard, back in Altdorf,” Roderick said. “I worked as a hand there before war whisked me away. We made white vintages mostly, and dashed them with vanilla to give them that smooth texture as it passes the throat.”

“An interesting coupling, though I prefer a stronger taste myself. One finds very few good white wines this side of the Grey Mountains, the climes do not favour softer grapes. Even your countrymen in Estalia don’t bother with sweeter flavours.”

“Sounds like you’re connoisseured your wines. What’s the best one in your opinion?”

“Aside from Vin Sec? Hm. I did happen to sample an interesting batch of Asrai when I was out journeying to Athel Loren. Our Duke pertains a strong kinship with the wood elves, and we were assigned a delivery of gifts. Each of us were given a gift of nectar in a cup the size of a thimble.” He pinches two fingers together, demonstrating its size.

“That’s not very much,” Roderick noted.

“Only a sip, yes, but a sip full of a thousand barrels of oaked grape. Our human stomachs could not parse more than that, they told us, and I believed them. It was so rich I had cramps the entire ride home. What of you, Erdmann?” he prompted. “You seem a man well travelled, you must have tasted something just as exotic.”

“Well, there was the time I had some elven Dreamwine. It was at this festival in Altdorf, where all the generals in the city came together to celebrate some victory or other, I scant remember the details. I do remember its taste, though, it was like a sweetness of no other, and after every taste, each man was struck with visions for several minutes.”

“What sorts of visions?”

“Personally, I kept seeing this same forest sanctuary, full of the brightest flowers I’d ever seen. It looked so real, as though I’d been transported to one of Avelorn’s gardens. It was like living a dream for only a scant moment. Hence the name.”

“That sounds equal parts amazing… and terrifying. What should happen if you were to drink a whole bottle? Would you ever wake up?”

“That is a test best left unsolved, I should think,” Roderick admitted, the two sharing a laugh.

“Share with me, Erdemann, on how you came from making wine to making war. You say you dined with officers in your capital city. Are you a field commander?”

Roderick pressed the goblet to his lips, delaying his answer. “Was,” he muttered. “But no longer.”

“How did that come to be?”

“I made a mistake,” Roderick said. “One that cost a lot of good lives.”

Edouart could tell he wasn’t going to get much more of answer than that, steering the conversation elsewhere. “But now you seek to reclaim your honour?” he asked. “I heard you speak of a quest for the Conclave to my father.”

“I’m just a simple deliveryman,” Roderick said, trying to underplay the importance of his mission. He had opted to bring the relic with him tot eh caslte, the sandstone haft resting in the crook of his hip and thigh. He gave no indication that it was his precious cargo.

“A very important deliveryman, if the Skaven would accost you so close to our city,” Edouart noted. “And you even consider faing a Chaos horde if it means acomplishign the task.”

“Not consider,” Roderick corrected. “The Empire requires my aid, and I will answer her call.”

“Very stalwart,” Edouart said, giving him an approving nod. “You will need such confidence when we look upon Marienburg. Our scouts are not known to exaggerate.”

His words left a bitterness that the sweet wine couldn’t quench. Even with Edouart’s cavalry, breaking a siege would be no easy feat. These were early days of course, Roderick would have to assess Marienburg’s situation himself, and that would mean crossing Brettonia and reaching the city first. Facing Chaos soldiers was a lot different then facing Skaven vermintides obviously, but one thing at a time.

“Then let us toast to it,” Roderick said, lifting his goblet. “To our will, let it not faulter on the road ahead.”

Edouart seemed amused by the gesture, perhaps the ritual was not often used in this country, but the knight raised his own drink “And to the swiftness of our horses,” he added, and they downed their cups in unison.

“By the way,” Roderick added, setting down his goblet. “Your father mentioned the Count of Marienburg would the proper reward for his aid. Any idea what he meant by that exactly?”

“There has oft been contentions between Brettonia and the Marienburg port,” Edouart said. “and the borders are always in shift. I can imagine a redrawing would be of great interest to my Duke.”

Roderick got the notion that the knight was being modest. The Elector Count would not be pleased to give up his territory – Roderick was not so happy himself of the price – but there was no alternatiave. They needed Brettonia’s aid, and the Duke was taking advantage to push his claims.

He pushed these thoughts aside. Roderick was a soldier, he had little patience for political intrigue. Protecting the Empire was all that mattered, and come morning, their first step home would be taken.

-xXx-

Skyseeker decided that travelling by night was safer, but after the lights multiplied it made little difference.

The orchards had very little cover for her to hide within, and she was about as visible as could be within the daylight. She would take refuge within the treetops, using the branches to traverse. It made her progress woeful, but she never once set upon the ground until dusk. The expended all her energy in desperate sprints in the moonlight, thanking the indefatigable Lord Gnawdwell for her goggles, its wondrous technologies turning the night to swirling greens, as though the moon had been replaced by a giant ball of warpfire.

Her withdrawal from the coast was quick and efficient, right up until it wasn’t. Two days had seen the coast disappearing behind her, yet the problems it came with persisted.

There were more of the Skaven every night, scouts travelling alone, to groups of rats between six and fifteen strong. Some she reognised from the patrols out by the tidepools she’d washed up in, but there were more new faces than old. Word has spread that she was in the area, and this was not just her speculating. Two eves after the coast, she had climbed upon a tree to rest her paws, when a gruff, chittery shout rose above the treetops, growly and baleful as they reported their position. It was answered by another screech from another direction, only this response was from Skaven twenty or more strong, so close she could make out individual voices. She did not sleep soundly that day.

Skyseeker could glimpse the search parties by the fire of their camps or torches, the embers flickering between the trees. With every passing night more appeared in the woods she travelled, and it wasn’t uncommon to see no less then ten embers of light surrounding her when night fell.

Her best guess was thirty Skaven sharing the valley with her, but Skyseeker couldn’t feel any more alone. Sometimes she would go to sleep thinking that Roderick was there beside her, taking the next watch, and those brief moments of forgetfulness were rays of light in this miserable position she found herself in.

One night, right as she prepared to take her nightly run, she’d almost been caught. She was halfway down the trunk when she noticed three Skaven entering the clearing below. She held her pose, daring to not even breath as they passed her tree. One of them stopped right below her place to relieve himself, and Skyseeker was forced to this unseemly sight for nearly two minutes.

Her eyes flicked as a sliver of metal was brandished by one of the others. He took the axe to the tree beside hers, the sound of it chopping against the wood making her ears flick in agitation. Once it crashed to the ground, the Skaven began hacking it into carriable chunks.

Her arms and legs begged out of tiredness as she watched in stillness. Skyseeker watched, more frightened than she’d ever been, as the ratmen took their firewood and muttered what kinds of horrible things they’d do to her once they found her.

She was confident that she could take the three of them, but she dared not risk even a victory. There was safety in uncertainty, and one of them would raise the alarm before she could kill all three. If that happened, she was finished.

She had taken care to dress her wound properly, and all that remained of the bullet was a thin pink line on her ribcage. She had a theory that her scent was betraying her passage, but there was little she could do about that.

They left with their firewood, but Skyseeker let twenty minutes pass before she dared to leave the tree. Her pink feet and hands were aching to death, but it was a small price to pay for safety.

These close encounters harried her as she ventured into the hills, the ground continuing to rise up as it rolled to the east. Jagged peaks created towering teeth on the far horizon, misting into the cloud layer, and since they were about as far removed from the ocean as possible, she made them her destination. The Skaven would never find her up there.

She made sure to curse this incessant vermintide right before every power nap. Whoever was leading it was giving her a run for her warpstone, putting hundreds of Skaven out here on patrol strictly for her sake. She vowed to make him suffer for his aptitude once day.

It was four days after the shipwreck when she came upon a patrol that was not Skaven. She had come upon a road that morning, the cobbles cleaving a path through the roiling woods. She picked a direction at random and followed it, her soft feet scampering quickly over the stones.

The road hooked round a lake of lilies and reeds, and twenty-odd man-things were camped by its shore, huddled around tents and campfires. She was almost glad to see them, but then she saw the beasts.

They had long muzzles filled with carnivorous teeth that bubbled with slaver, their lean bodies covered in mangy dark fur. Long, floppy ears dangled stupidly from the tops of their skulls, and from their short torso’s sprouted four thin limbs ending in paws, though they were far more animistic compared to Skaven feet.

The beasts were curled up by the feet of the man-things, six or seven in total. They chowed on leftovers tossed to the ground by the humans, dangling ear perking up as they feasted. When one turned, she noted they had short tails sprouting from their backs.

Skyseeker leapt into the bushes and took cover, approaching slowly. She almost thought these were her allies from the wolfship, but those hopes were quickly dashed. Far from sailors, these men were armed for war, sporting silvered mail and colourful hauberks, their tents striped with flamboyant patterns. She could hear them conversing, but the words were mumbled and useless.

She tried to draw nearer to catch their words, but one of the beasts was smarter than it looked, and its head perked in her direction. It made the most horrid growl, and so Skyseeker couldn’t have gotten out of there faster if she tried, tactically falling over a log in her retreat.

She’d been looking forward to walking upon solid ground, but these man-things had headed her off. Brettonians, was that what Roderick had called the locals? Why had he not told her they had horrible beasts in this place?

Skaven behind, and now monsters in front. She would have to forgo the road… or did she? A scheme began to take form inside her large brain. If she could lure these two forces to battle, they would grind one another down, allowing her safe passage, and perhaps some more interesting developments as well, if she played her paw right. There was no doubt no finer plan had ever been hatched in such short time.

It didn’t take long to double back and locate her pursuers. A band of Skaven were skulking along the very same road as she, some of them dropping to all fours to snivel at the cobbles. It was one the bigger patrols she’d seen thus far, mostly armed with shields and spears. They would do nicely.

Skyseeker squatted behind a tree out of sight, preparing her master plan. She would have to make this good, what could capture a group of Skaven’s attention long enough, so they didn’t realise they were being tricked?

“Yooooo-hoooo!” Skyseeker called, jumping out onto the path. She turned her rump on the rats, wiggling her hips side to side in enticement. “Breeder is over here-here! Prime broodmother booty, get it while it’s hot-hot!”

She reached pack a paw and slapped her cheek, and the Skaven band dropped their eyes to her ass as one. She knew the leader at once, as he was the first to break free of her spell. He was also the largest, at least a head taller than she, his fur the colour of bleached straw. He had an ugly scar that rose up from the corner of his buckteeth, trenching his cheek until it ended at a chip in his right ear, the wound so deep it had killed the roots of the fur in its path.

“It’s the breeder!” the ratman snarled, reaching for the axe on his belt.

“You have knack for stating obvious,” Skyseeker called back. “Come catch Skaven if you can, I promise it is not trap,” she clarified, just in case any of them had doubts.

Most of her words were drowned out as the leader shouted a challenge, the rest of his followers taking up the call. “Running away, rat bitch?” the leader called after. “You not know? Nothing escapes from Kretch Big-Squeak twice!

She dashed into the brush, the latter of shifting metal rising up behind her as the band gave chase. Their long weapons and bulky armour worked against the Skaven as she led them off the road, and after a while she had to slow down on purpose so that they didn’t lose her. It made her plan somewhat less dramatic, but she could deal with that.

The beasts sensed her long before the man-things were aware of trouble, one of them releasing a shriek bark. She voiced a cry of her own, her heart skipping a beat as the creature launched to its feet and charged in her direction like a ball of hate.

Skyseeker launched bravely up the trunk of the closest tree, doubting the beast could chase her on its clawless paws. As it approached the tree, it cocked its head to the side, its ears prickign in interest.

“Where are you, breeder?” a shrilly voice called, its owner appearing through the underbrush a moment later. Kretch shifted in his armour, his nose wriggling as he breathed the air. “Kretch knows that you went this way-way. Fleeing will only make- What is that!”

Kretch lurched away upon noticing the beast, but his movements seemed to trigger some hunter instinct in the creature. It pounced into the air, fangs and paws extended, lines of drooling curling after it as it soared.

Kretch jammed his axe into its path, and the skull of the beast split in twain down to the neck. Blood sprayed as the ratman pulled his weapon free from the shrivelled corpse. He raised it in victory, then lowered it when the several other beasts from the nearby man-thing camp howled into the sky.

They came prowling into the clearing beneath her tree, slapping their jaws wetly as though they couldn’t wait to place rat meat in their mouths. These ones were collared, however, and man-things followed behind them, carrying their chains. Five of the beasts were stalking closer, and twice as many humans beside.

“To arms!” one of the man-things called. “To arms!”

Not a moment later, the rest of Kretch’s band entered the clearing, shouting their own calls for alarm as they noticed the gathering enemy. Dozens of weapons were drawn with licks of leather, and the two sides sprinted into a thunderous clash.

The men released their chained beasts, letting them sprint into the brunt of the Skaven. They were incredibly agile, darting between the man-thing ranks and leaping for the closest Skaven. Skyseeker watched three of the take Skaven throats into their jaws, and the sound of their bites was bloody and distinctly wet.

Several Skaven moved into the brunt of the man-thing force, the man-things answering with their own melee. The humans were dressed in regal suits of plate that must be inches thick, but not protection could withstand several halberds slamming into chest and visor, several of the humans dropping as their suits were battered apart.

The battle lines quickly blurred, and soon Skyseeker struggled to keep track of what was happening. She saw two rats stomping on a wounded beast, a man-thign skewer a clanrat on his pike, and a sudden explosion of green as someone threw a warpfire globe into the chest of a man-thing, the human wheezing as the poison ate into his lungs. Everyone was shouting, but the beasts were loudest of all, although their barks were turning to whimpers as the Skaven turned their attention on them.

She spied Kretch towards the middle of the brawl, and he was duelling with one man-thing after another. He lopped the head off one who had not been wearing a helmet, where it landed by his paw, which his summarily kicked out of his way before moving onto the next. He brandished a second axe, whirling from foe to foe as he told his minions to be more like him.

Kretch was the more competent of the Skaven present, but Skyseeker didn’t think that was a very high bar to set. From her vantage she could see the Skaven were losing the numbers game, and they had outnumbered the man-things two-to-one initially. If she was ever to make her move, now was the time.

“Sneaky attack!” she cried, holding her warp dagger aloft as she arced into the air. For a reason she could not fathom, the man-thing she’d been aiming for noticed her approach, and her blade killed a patch of grass instead of her target.

She quickly pretended that had been part of the plan all along, quickly backstepping as the human swiped at her with a dirk. She stepped in on the backswing, and this time she did not miss.

The blood on her dagger made its corrosive edge turn yellow, and she sprinted into the fray with it brandished, helping a pair of rats take down an armoured man-thing. The Skaven didn’t even bat an eye at her as they beat the knight down, perhaps mistaking her for just another clanrat. It was nice to see her expert stealth skills had not rusted during her time on the wolfship.

The tide quickly turned, all thanks to Skyseeker, the man things calling the order to take heel. Several of the Skaven gave pursuit, but Skyseeker instead turned her attention to Kretch. He had one of the knights backed up against a tree, chopping at his legs with a series of metal clacks. When the man fell to a knee, the next blow came to his face, Kretch chuckling under his breath as the man-thing’s life gave out with a whimper.

“Another victory for Kretch!” the Skaven announced, pulling his weapon free with a red spurt. “Chase-follow the rest of them!” he added, turning to address his band. He seemed not to notice that Skyseeker was the only one left present. He pointed a claw at her. “And tell the slaves to eat quick-quick. We must search-look for the breeder.”

“You not have to look far-far, Crotch!” she announced, flipping back her hood with a dramatic wave. “I am right here!”

“W-What!” Kretch said, more of a demand than a question, yet his tone was of utter bafflement. She was on him before he’d even drawn his next breath, her weeping blade compressing his throat.

“Shout-cry again, and it will be last thing you do,” she warned when the Skaven took in a breath. He emptied his glans, letting his fear permeate the air like the stench of a fart.

“M-Mercy!” Kretch wheezed. He’d taken in a breath to shrivel his throat, fearing that even the slightest movement would cause his to feel the bite of the corrosive blade. “Kretch surrenders, c-can’t you see-tell? Kretch never wanted to hurt breeder, Kretch was playing a trick-prank!”

“Kretch needs to shut his hole unless he wants a good stabbing,” Skyseeker snapped. The rat man was far bigger than her, she had to stand on her toes to keep his throat in range, eh could probably knock her away if he used his weight, and yet the sight of her weapon was enough to make him empty his glans. Good to know…

“You listen good-good,” Skyseeker added. “I have answers and you are going to give questions. Or, was I the one with questions, and you have the answers?” She pondered for a moment.

“K-Kretch will tell you anything breeder wa-”

“Shush!” she snapped, slapping him across the face with her free hand. He blinked at her, his lower jaw trembling. “You not play trick-tricks with Skyseeker! Last guy who did that, I fought him and then bred with him. Want me to do that to you?”

“Uh… What?”

“No, stupid! I’m the rat doing the questioning! Skaven does not have long, your Skavenslaves will be returning any second, so you better not waste time with lies, and trust Skaven, I will know when you are lying. Understanding?”

In reality, she had no idea how to tell truth from falsehood, but Kretch didn’t need to know that. He nodded.

“Good! Questioning one – who leads your vermintide? Is it the galvanising Lord Gnawdwell?” She lessened the pressure on his neck by a fraction, so he could speak.

“N-No, my Lord is not-not here. His warlock, Ironsnout, has the tide’s command.”

“Never heard of him,” Skyseeker muttered after a moment.

“But he knows you, breeder-thing. When Gnawdwell learned of your treachorty, the Snout grab-took all of Clan Mors fastest paws to come find you. He has every clanrat search up and down, right and left, all day and all night for you and your man-things.”

“This Snout – he the one in charge of boat attack?”

“That was Kretch’s plan! Gnawdwell wanted you out of ocean, so Kretch slew clawcaptains and put himself in charge! Would have taken you to Ironsnout with own paws, but you scampered away. But like I said, Kretch never let anything escape twice.”

“So you are reason Skyseeker lost her friends!’ she snarled, pressing her dagger closer. “You put Skaven through a lot of pain and hurt recently. Maybe Skaven should pay you back?”

“Ah! No-No! A thousand sorry’s. Two thousand! I-It wasn’t actually Kretch’s plan, Skaven was just following Lord’s commands. Breeder understands, yes-yes?”

Skyseeker grumbled her agreement, remembering she had been much the same way on her first venture to the surface. She’d been so eager to prove to the Lord how capable she was. How this world had changed her so…

“Where is this ratlord, Ironsnout?” she pressed.

“I-In the underburrow,” Kretch pointed. “The vermintide’s headquarters, it’s that way, not very far-far.”

“You’ve been very helpful, Kretch,” Skyseeker said, putting on a sweeter voice. “But now you’re going to be really helpful. You’re going to tell Skaven everything about your underburrow. Layout, defences, traps, patrols, all the things. Be brief! We not have all day!”

The first few pieces of his information were useless to her, but after a little prodding in the right direction, he gave her knowledge that she could use. She would have questioned him for longer, but she could hear scampering on the tip of her hearing range. Kretch’s band was coming back from their hunt.

Kretch seemed to sense them too, looking down at her with a hint of hope in his beady eyes. “W-What is rat-breeder going to do now?” he asked. “You going to stab-kill Kretch?”

“By the Horned Rat, no-no! You’ve been so very useful, and you’re going to be more useful-er from now on.”

She slid her dagger into the folds of her cloak, Kretch sputtering a string of nonsense as his surprise got the better of him. “You… let Kretch live?” he asked, as though it wasn’t obvious.

“Yes-Yes! Kretch can go now.”

“Go? Kretch can leave?”

“What did I just say, stupid?”

“But… breeder knows Kretch will warn Ironsnout?” he asked. “Uh… Kretch means… Kretch won’t say a word, yes-yes.”

“On the contrary, I am counting on Kretch to blabber,” she said. “If Ironsnout knows, that I knows, what Kretch knows, then warlock will know that I can come for him whenever I wish! You tell him I said that as well, yes?”

“Yes, yes, Kretch will say whatever breeder wants.” The rat man turned to leave, btu when Skyseeker called his name, he winced, as though expecting a knife in the back.

“And tell Ironsnout breeder has a name! Tell him that Skyseeker knows, and that she’s after his tail. Got that? Skyyye-seeeeker.”

“Skyseeker,” Kretch reported. Satisfied, she turned the other way, bounding off into the woods on all fours. She lingered just out of sight, giddy with anticipation. It was only this morning that she was on the run, but now she had a goal, and more importantly, a target.

If she could get close to this Ironsnout rat, she could cut off the head of the vermintide, throwing every Skaven in the region into disarray. He’d be cautious once Kretch told him of her plan, but that in of itself was part of her master plan…

Not only would that get the patrols off her back, but it would help her man-thing allies at the same time. Kretch had said the vermintide was after her and the Imperials she’d sailed with, they were probably under just as much threat from them as she was. If Roderick and the others made it out of that mess, she could improve their chances by doing away with the warlock.

She cackled under her breath, hushing herself lest Kretch or his rats heard her. She had always fancied herself an assassin, and the time had come for assassin-ing.

-xXx-

Zral Skyseeker negotiated the woods like a whisper, only the faintest creaking of the branches giving away her presence. Like the forests of Tilea, the ferns and plants of Brettonia were at once familiar yet strange. Where the forests of the south were tall, rounded things full of greens and yellows, here the leafy canopies were the colours of a sunset, vibrant oranges splashed with bubbles of red. The treetops formed colourful lines of ferns through the hills, stretching away forever whenever she glimpsed them through her treetop journey.

She would have taken some time to admire this world, but her focus lay upon the undergrowth. She kept no more than thirty meters to their rear, slinking behind them just as heir hunched shadows trailed after. They were not hard to follow, they crunched shrivelled leaves beneath their paws, chittered and laughed and snarled to one another. She was confident she could have closed the gap to a handful of yards and they’d be none the wiser, master of stealth that she was, but her mission demanded that caution be put before confidence.

They numbered eight, but only one of them was worth fussing over. Kretch was the only rat to steal glances over his shoulder, casting worried looks across the ferns, and he was right to do so. As she’d suspected, he’d given her the wrong direction when telling her of Ironsnout’s underburrow, but was still keeping an ear out for her all the same. He was not as dumb as he looked, though obviously his cleverness paled compared to her own. If he continued to never bother looking up, he’d never detect her.

He urged his band to pick up the pace, whether that was because he was suspicious of being followed, or just wanted to retreat from the earlier battlegrounds, she couldn’t say. There had been more man-thing patrols about, she could hear their hounds barking and the clopping of their horses, but she’d only caught glimpses of them through the leaves. The locals must be aware of the vermintide moving through this area.

Before long, the breaks between the trees began to grow, the wind ruffling her black fur as the canopy diminished. The woods gave way to a clearing, and within its borders she could make out structures of stone, though any strength they’d once had had long since faded. Grey columns and layered defences rose up from a hilltop like corroded teeth, forming a short but sufficient wall of rubble that enclosed several distinct buildings. A church, a townhall, a couple watchtowers, each more reduced than the last.

Kretch’s band raced towards these ruins, Skyseeker perching on the closest tree to watch them. She used her goggles to zoom in, but could see no gates or breaches on this side of the wall. Destroyed settlements were oft the best places to raise an undercity or a burrow, did Kretch mean to climb over the wall?

The Skavenparty stopped just short of the ruins, where the shell of an outhouse still stood at the hill’s foot. She could see two more clanrats standing guard by the wooden door, or rather, sitting guard on some rock nearby. She could hear them converse with Kretch, but even her sensitive ears could not discern their chatter. After a brief pause, the band slipped inside the outhouse and did not come out.

It must be an entrance to the burrow. There was likely more scattered about, but she had little time to search for them. Kretch was her one lead right now, she couldn’t afford to lose him.

Bunding up her cloak, she made the descent to the ground, her pink feet pattering on the rich grass as she moved forward. There was no cover to conceal herself on the approach the hidden entrance, Skyseeker forced to crawl along on her belly.

Her paw snaked its way to her scabbard as she neared the outhouse, getting a better look at the guards. She’d approached from their rightmost blind spot, her eyes narrowing in consideration. Her caution seemed unwarranted. One of them had his muzzle tucked into his chin in a distinct power-napping way, while the other was knuckle-deep into his nostril in search of a troublesome booger.

Skyseeker knew it would only take a quick scurry and put a blade through their necks, they weren’t even wearing helmets, the one sleeping wouldn’t even have time to wake. She pulled at the hilt of her dagger, exposing a sliver of bright green metal, but it soon disappeared as she relaxed her paw. No, she had only one target today, and it wasn’t either of these idiots.

She circled around until the outhouse covered her approach. The door was slightly parted, and Skyseeker eased herself through the gap, sucking in her breath to make herself thinner. She sidestepped through without an inch of contact, and then she was inside.

A cleft of narrow darkness yawned before her, dirt and grassroot giving way to wrinkles of rock. Echoes of noises slithered up the passage, a cackle of laughter, a faded ringing of clashing metal. She could sense movement in the walls, small but constant, Skyseeker imaging other passages in her mind’s eye not a few feet away.

Skyseeker wanted to press inside, but hesitation caused her to stop. While a Skavenwas always more at ease with the surface curtained away by rock and earth, these burrows were far from safe. The vermintide lurked beyond, and there would be no quick escapes in this unfamiliar burrow.

No, she couldn’t give her fear any room to manifest. Roderick and the Imperials were counting on her to get rid of the Skaven. They’d already bested them once, she would not let it happen again.

It was easier after the first couple of steps, Skyseeker focusing on how the layers of earth surrounded her with some sense of protection. It occurred to her that she had not been underground since the first leg of her journey, when she’d left Skavenblight for the surface-world. The nostalgia helped to come her nerves a little.

The passage opened up into a junction, three burrows trailing out of it, including the one she’d come through. She snivelled the air, feeling dust and dirt enter her lungs, and something more as well. Just as Kretch and the other patrols had followed her scent from the sea, so too did she use his musk as her navigator. Using her enemies’ own tactics against them, did her brilliance know no bounds?

He’d gotten a good whiff of him when he’d interrogated her, and she sensed his stench down the leftmost passage. This one curved slightly right and up, and it too opened onto a three-way junction. Again, she followed the left path. This time the way was wider, and there were wooden brackets holding off the weight of the earth every few feet. Planks underfoot trailed ahead, as well, and this time there was no junction but a room.

She knew it was a workshop from the noises shooting up the passage. It was only twenty meters across at its widest point, but there were so many ratmen packed inside. Along the walls were mechanical contraptions, glowing gears infused with warpstone churning and rotating as conveyer belts travelled across the floor. Skavenslaves stood along its moving length shoulder to shoulder, each holding a hammer or some other blunt instrument. There were metal nodes cruising along the belt, and the slaves hammered away at them, while guards hammered at their backsides with whips. There was another belt on the opposite side, and a giant bench formed an aisle between, more Skaven crowding its surface.

At the far side was another passage, only this one was a ramp with a hole of sunlight at its end. Skyseeker just barely glanced the straw-coloured fur of Kretch as he climbed out, his figure disappearing as his followers fell in line behind.

Skyseeker drew up her hood tighter around her face and chest, slipping into the workshop. She was shorter than the males, so all she saw was a see of mangy chests and soiled garbs, but the slaves were too focused on their work, and the guards to focused on beating productivity into them, and none took notice of her.

Her mission lay beyond, but she couldn’t deny her curiosity, and she peeked round the bulk of one of the hammering slaves. She assumed the little metal bits on the conveyers was warpstone, and her mouth began to water at the sight. And yet, the slaves insisted on beating them down into smaller, rounder shapes, until they were no bigger than the print of her thumb by the time they reached the end of the belt and fell into waiting buckets.

Slaves carried said buckets to the bench in the aisle, dumping them on top of its already cluttered surface. The Skaven were taking these warpstone nuggets and cramming them into metal containers, slotting them in with repeating, metallic clicks. She recognised these containers. Skaven carried them whenever they were paired with a rattling gunner. They were making ammunition down here.

Not wanting to dawdle before someone put her to work, she moved on from the press, chasing Kretch’s tail. The slope was watched by a guard, but Skyseeker was like a shadow, and he never noticed her passing.

Sunshine warmed her fur as she was returned to the surface, greeted by the sight of the wall’s inner face. It looped in both directions, parts of it loose and crumbling, but just intact enough to conceal the holdfast within. Now on this side of the wall, she got a better look at the ruins, and they were just as defeated as she imagined. Squat buildings lined either side of a short curving road, houses and taverns and shops, perhaps ten in all. This didn’t look like a man-thing castle, but the defences would have been solid in their prime. If Ironsnout had sieged this place, he must have brought war engines with him.

Most of the vermintide’s facilities must lay below ground, she could see several underground entrances like this one scattered about, but the former settlement wasn’t being wasted. Skaven workers were erecting scaffolds across the buildings, rebuilding them into the glorious Skaven image. Breaches in the wall were also being plugged by sharpened stakes and entrenched positions where snipers could lock down anyone foolish enough to enter. An army would have little hope of routing the vermintide from this place, but a lone Skaven on the other hand… she was on the inside with no one nary the wiser.

She clung to a chest-high wall, keeping her red eyes peeled. She located Kretch moving down the path ahead, the street busy with Skaven carrying boxed cargo and spare parts back and forth between the burrows, the sound of hundreds of chitters and squeak filling the air, superseded by the banging of tools on metal. She was in the heart of the tide, now, she would have to be doubly careful.

Smoke exhaust hung like a fog above the ruins, gushing from several retrofitted machines constructed in and around the husks of the stone foundations, the scent of purified warp stone reaching her nose. It was like being back in one of the warp fire factories that undercut Skavenblight, everywhere she looked she saw pipes and valves and tubes and engines, but she was not cunning enough to know their purpose.

The majority of the vermintide lay below, but there was still a significant amount of Skaven up here on the surface, dozens of mangy figures stalking between the machines and buildings, ferrying weapons and supplies. Kretch was rushing down the street away from her, and so she proceeded, vaulting the wall and hunching to all fours.

The hugged to the spots where the street touched the buildings, close enough to cover should she need to dash away, keeping Kretch within her sights. The slaves had the eyesight of a blind pup, and the alarm was not raised in her pursuit.

Suddenly there was a horrible, somewhat rhythmic growl, her ears flicking in surprise. It began as a low rumble, but quickly picked up, becoming loud and aggressive. It was so loud she could feel it more in her chest than her ears, the roar drawing near.

She leaned out from the corner to get a look down the road, but lurched out of the way when she came face to face with an oncoming vehicle. She cringed as it passed, the rev of its engine peaking as the air rippled in its passing.

Her heart hammering, she took a second look at it, the vehicle driving up towards the way she’d come. It was four meters long, and a giant wheel made up for most of its size. The tyre was protected by sheets of welded metal and scrap, the iron bolts sharpened to points. Geras and mechanics swirle within the glass casing upon its side, the mechanical clicks creating an undercurrent of sound overpowered by its growling exhaust.

It turned as it reached the end of the street, exposing its profile. Attached to the back on a high spring was a flexible seat which the laughing pilot sat, raised high off the ground so he could see over the ramshackle wheel. On the very nose of the wheel jutted a series of gut hooks and blades, slicing and whirling through the air. The weapons were powered by the cyclic rotation of the wheel, chopping at the air faster when the vehicle sped up, and slower when it braked.

Skyseeker recalled seeing doom flayers back in Tilea, but only from afar. From what she knew of them, they were the fastest modes of transport, second only to a doomwheel. They were brutal killing machines, capable of churning up a foe before flattening him beneath the tyre itself. Skyseeker wanted one.

The pilot of the flayer burned a few doughnuts into the earth, and then promptly rotated back the way he’d driven. Some of the Skaven hurled rocks, but he just laughed in their faces as he drove by, the engine subsiding once more.

Skyseeker picked up the pace, following in the bike’s wake. Kretch was soon located, and after a little more walking, he turned off the street. A short flight of steps led up to a structure that had once been a town hall or manor, yet the Skaven occupation had turned everything but its walls to dust, and now scaffolding and rickety support columns were the only things protecting its contents from the elements.

Kretch walked through the front door alone, his companions waiting alongside the guards, Skyseeker’s tail flicking as she examined them. Form their gear and halberds, these were stormvermin, elite guards who carried themselves differently then most Skaven, commonly serving as shock troopers, or guards for war lords. Ironsnout must be inside.

Making sure the flayer wasn’t on its way back, she scampered across the street, her hood flapping out behind her. She flanked the building’s right side, peering up its surface for handholds and grips. On the second storey was the gap of a window, that was her way in.

She peeled back her hood, searching for onlookers. When there were none, she made her climb. The stone was failing, she could feel the way it shifted beneath her paws, but the thought of falling never scared her, but alerting her enemies did. Yet not once did she slip, and up she went, slithering across the stones until her fingers gripped an edge.

She hauled herself onto a shelf of wood about five feet across, Skyseeker laying on her belly. The Skaven had built a crisscrossing network of rafters to support the thatch roof, and she crawled onto one of the beams until only its narrow surface braced her from a long drop.

From there, she looked down upon Ironsnout.

He had almost two feet over Kretch, and while he wasn’t as big as incandescent Lord Gnawdwell, he was no less a monster of a rat. His body was encased in a metal suit the colour of copper, pipes and tubes slithering along the segmented sleeves running down his arms. His paws were without skin or fur, his digits wrought from iron, yet they flexed and twitched as a normal paw, though they seemed twice as large than they should be.

A belt over his waist secured the lower half of a black robe, yet she could glimpse his legs between the cloth. They were more like pistons than legs, as wide around as a barrel, and his legs ended in bulky skids rather than feet. One of Von Kessel’s crew had a wooden leg in place of his foot, having lost it after a wound on the sea, and it seemed Ironsnout had prosthetics for both of his, though she doubted that was because of an injury. The skids were thick and reinforced, splaying out in a wide area, helping to spread and stablilise Ironsnout’s palpable weight.

It was hard to tell whether Ironsnout was a rat and not some sort of automaton. He was hunched over like a Skaven, though that might have been because of the giant pack weighing his shoulders. It was about the size of Skyseeker herself, and it was covered in conduits shaped like pyramids, arcs of green electric conjoining their tips sporadically. It was some sort of warp-battery, though she could not discern what it powered. Maybe his suit?

His helmet was welded to the shape of a Skaven, yet it was warped and unfamiliar, as though Ironsnout had only heard of a Skaven’s appearance and had tried to replicate it in metal. Two bulbous spheres served as eye protectors, the glass opaque, and instead of a muzzle there was a tube with a grill on the end. Skyseeker could hear raspy breathing echo out of it, even from up here.

A trestle table strewn with various warp stone gadgets and maps sat behind the war lord, while Kretch stood at his front, bowing so hard his nose almost touched the tiles.

“-snuck up-up on Skaven while Kretch was fighting man-things. Kretch thought it was going to kill me-me!”

“Why not?” Ironsnout’s voice rasped. There was barely a hint of an accent or an inflection, and there was a metallic quality to it, as though Ironsnout had replaced his tongue with steel.

“I-It wanted secrets,” Kretch replied. “warband’s secrets. Say that Kretch would have another hole if Kretch not say what breeder wanted.”

“So you grovelled,” Ironsnout growled. Every word was enunciated with some sort of gaseous rasp of snarl of gears, as though a doomflayer chassis was lodged in his chest, grinding out his words. “What did you reveal?”

“S-Some things,” Kretch said, gulping audibly as Ironsnout leered down at him. “It wanted under burrow’s location, the vermintide’s strength, a-and Ironsnout, breeder wanted to know about you-you. B-But Kretch tricked breeder!” he added. “Gave her wrong direction-way, so under burrow not in danger of discovery, Kretch outwitted it, just as plan-planned.”

Ironsnout snarled at Kretch, although perhaps that was just his exosuit whirring and wheezing. “And if it followed you?” the machine-rat prompted.

“What-What?” Kretch asked. “Why would breeder do that, when Kretch told it burrow was other way?”

 

Ironsnout moved faster than someone of his size and weight should have been able. In a flurry, Kretch’s wrist was clamped down by the vice of Ironsnout’s grip, his cold steel hands digging trenches into Kretch’s fur.

The ratman was lifted into the air, his feet kicking as he was left dangling before Ironsnout’s helmet. He tried to pry the fingers, but the iron digits never so much as creaked.

Skyseeker lifted a hand as a bright green light began to bloom from Ironsnout’s pack. Emerald tendrils were coalescing around the conduits, arcing between one another like little lightning strikes. When they began to snake onto the shoulder pads, she noticed the copper wiring taped into his exosuit, wending throughout his wargear like veins. She tracked the electric static as it flowed into the arm suspending Kretch, and when it reached the steel glove, warp-power mated to Kretch’s skin.

The scream that Kretch gave was agony to listen to, Skyseeker watching down in horror. His fur was burning around Ironsnout’s glove, though there was no flame, just ashes. The currents were no longer visible when they touched the ratman, but Skyseeker could imagine the currents spreading to every one of his extremities. She dared not imagine the pain he was feeling however, to voice a scream so guttural.

He held Kretch like that for a few torturous moments, his expressionless visor regarding the writhing ratman with almost no movement to speak of. At some point of his choosing, he let Kretch fall to the ground, his exosuit still sparking as the residual energies faded, with no circuit to complete the charge.

Kretch writhed at his metal feet, spots of singed fur giving him the look of a beaten Skaven. When Ironsnout spoke, Kretch ceased his mutterings at once.

“Worthless little fool. Did you think you were let go out of mercy? The breeder is more cunning than you know. Did you even consider it could have followed you? It could even be in the burrow right now.”

Skyseeker was suddenly aware of every movement she made, Ironsnout’s observation putting her more on edge.

“What else did you tell it? Speak,” Ironsout demanded.

“K-Kretch told it nothing, Lord Ironsnout,” Kretch stammered. “Kretch told breeder nothing.”

“You are a worthless liar, Kretch, and even the breeder knew that. You think your life has more worth than the Clan’s schemes? What worth do you have, a clanrat who grovels before a breeder? Gnawdwell should stuff you back on that slave barge he plucked you from.”

Ironsnout shook his heavy head, then turned his head to the left. He breathed out like a beast, steam wisping from the grill over his snout.

“Take him,” he ordered one of the stormvermin standing by the door. “Find out what he told the breeder, then put him with the others. The rest of you, seize his followers, they will corroborate his story. Or not.”

There were six stormvermin serving as his bodyguards, and they eah did his bidding without question, two of them hauling Kretch out of the entrance, the rat too exhausted to resist. When the warlord was alone, he turned to the trestle, lumbering over it with such heavy footsteps that the beam she was lying on shuddered.

He leaned his metal paws on the table, rasping as he smoothed out a piece of parchment detailed with a map. Skyseeker couldn’t believe it, her target was completely alone, a quick scan throughout the room confirming his isolation. She’d timed her intrusion perfectly, all she had to do was slip the knife in before Ironsnout took note.

She crawled across the beam to the next, her belly gliding against the wood. Silent as a Skaven, she repositioned until Ironsnout hunched directly beneath her, the drop to his head perhaps eight or so meters. She gripped the hilt of her blade, her heart beating faster as she waited for her moment to strike.

“I know where you are, breeder,” Ironsnout hissed.

Her racing heart missed a beat, Skyseeker just barely holding in a gasp. She hadn’t made so much as a sound, how had he detected her?

The hulking Skaven tilted his head, his visor zeroing in on her position. Skyseeker leapt to her feet, turning sideways so the thin length of the beam concealed her, or so she hoped.

“Lord Gnawdwell had much to say about rat-thing,” he rasped in his synthetic voice. Heavy steps told her he was moving, but she dared not look. “Told us you are cunning thing – for a breeder, and a traitor. Started to suspect the vermintide would never find you, but now you walk into my paws of your own will. Perhaps my Lord was wrong about you.”

Skyseeker moved to the beam that crossed with this one, Ironsnout stalking to within her sight. He lumbered to a halt towards the center of the room, tilting his chin towards the ceiling. The strength of the sconces below barely reached these rafters, and her fur and cloak would help to blend her into shadow, but there was still daylight outside that would make camouflaging difficult.

“What did the breeder hope to do?” Ironsnout continued, his visor sweeping across the rafters. When his gaze met hers, she sucked in a gasp, but it passed over her before she was found. “Gnawdwell gave you a mission that could have brought the Clan ultimate supremacy, but you did more than lose-fail, you gave relic-thing over to the man-things! Was living as Mors’ greatest failure not enough for the breeder?”

He stomped across the room, every clunk seeming to make the building vibrate.

“Yes-Yes, the Clan knows how you fled with the surface-things,” Ironsnout growled. “And we know about your man-thing pet, the one you let steal Gnawdwell’s prize. Was the hole between your legs not enough? Breeder had to give away the relic too?”

Skyseeker moved from beam to beam, trying to stay above and behind him as he searched. If he moved a little more to the left, she might have a chance at taking a leap at him. She could try throwing a warp-star, but she doubted the little devices would penetrate his suit.

“Depraving yourself to mating with one of them,” Ironsnout scoffed. “You are more shameless than Kretch, but what else could I suspect from a breeder? Did you breed with it when my fleet came for you? Wasted if not, your pet is dead now, the relic drowned with it. Perhaps I will take you into my harem, make you remember what it’s like to breed with a Skaven. I have so many warp-masks for you to try…”

Skyseeker clenched her paws harder around her dagger, so they wouldn’t shake so bad. It was lies, all of it, she would not believe otherwise.

“Masks, just as the one your broodmother wore,” he rasped. “You’ll be reunited with her soon-soon. I’ll breed all my whelps into you right in front of her, so you both learn what happens to traitors.”

Skyseeker’s anger could take no more, and she took her chance. She lepat into the air, her lips peeling back over her mouth in a snarl, lunging into the air like a swimming before a pool. He was a little too far to the right for a square landing on his battery pack, so she pushed off a little harder from the beam to compensate.

She had spied a joint between the shoulder plating and the neck, one that moved open just a tad when Ironsnout moved his arm. With enough force and the right angle, she could plunge her knife straight into his heart. She could end this pursuit, and avenge her comrades in one swift thrust.

She was barely a pawful of inches away from this when Ironsnout sensed her presence, his hulking body whirling on her. From above, her minute adjustment had seemed barely worth considering, but as Ironsnout moved away, it was as though she’d leapt clear from a mile off, and her cut met nothing but air.

She landed hard on her pink feet, but she translated that into a roll, pushing herself into range of the war lord. She held her knife in both paws, bringing it out and round from the side.

She was blocked, an iron gauntlet bracing against her forearms. It was like striking marble, her feet skidding a little upon impact. This was impossible, she had come down on him as swift as she’d ever been, but he’d reacted faster, not once, but twice. How had this lumbering half-machine outpaced her?

For a couple of moments, there was no movement, no sound except for Ironsnout’s harsh breathing. Suddenly there was a metal crunch, the boots of the warlock’s foot decompressing like gas pistons as he lifted a leg, planting the iron base into her stomach.

She was sent careening back, her legs giving out beneath her, skidding a couple feet along the ground. She planted her feet, refilling her lungs with sweet air.

“Finally, you scurry out from the gutter,,” Ironsnout sneered. “Almost suspected sending off the stormvermin wouldn’t be enough to lure-bait you. Now I have you.”

Skyseeker faltered. She had been so confident when the guards had vacated, thinking Ironsnout easy prey. She’d used Kretch to get close to the war lord, but Ironsnout had flipped it back on her, knowing he could draw her out if he made himself just enticing enough. It had all been a trick, and now she was fighting in the open.

Skyseeker steeled herself, spreading her legs as she prepared her combat stance. She could not let Ironsnout sense her fear, he already had an edge over her already.

“You talk wayyyy too much,” Skyseeker snapped, fighting to hold back a building tremor in her voice. “Hope that when I put my knife in your stupid metal face, Skaven will finally have peace and quiet.”

“Living with the man-things has made you weak and stupid,” Ironsnout replied. He turned and lifted something from the table. When he whirled around, she saw it was a giant battleaxe, its curved head glowing a pale green, not unlike the blade of her weeping dagger. “I am a lord of the warp, commander of Gnawdwell’s vermintides. What are you? A breeder that simps for man-things, and repays Gnawdwell’s generosity with betrayal.”

“That is mostly true, but this simp has a name – Skyseeker!”

“No one will remember your name after the things I’ll do, breeder. Not even you.”

Ironsnout took the initiative, pulling his arms down and to his sides. He thrust out his paws, launching his titanic body five feet into the air, the mechanics on his suit whirring. His suit looked to weight more than a carriage, but the warp power flowing through the armour must be powerful enough to counteract his mass.

He brought his battle axe above his head as his mask sputtered with leaking gas, squaring his landing right on top of her. Skyseeker rolled out of the way, Ironsnout coming down on the cobbles she’d been standing on, his axe slamming with enough force to shatter the rock into a small crater.

His weapon was lodged, and this time, Ironsnout couldn’t react fast enough. Skyseeker stepped in, thrusting her weeping blade into his barrel chest, his torso twice as thick around as her own. Her weapon met resistance, but when she ripped it free, no entrails or blood came out, only melted sparks. Was there really a rat inside that suit, or was Ironsnout pure metal down to his core?

She was caught by a savage elbow as she retreated, the blow lashing against her cheek. She stumbled away, hot pain coursing up her face, narrowly avoiding a follow-up attack as Ironsout tried to deck her with a curled fist of metal.

Skyseeker lashed out with her dagger, but dropped it into a feint at the last moment, passing it to her other paw. The corrosive edge bit into the steel on the war lord’s bicep. When she’d stabbed flesh in the past, the blade sank through flesh like it was water, but with Ironsnout she had to apply pressure. His suit burned around her knife as it sank, becoming molten, but if it tasted his flesh, then the Skaven did not voice it.

Ironsnout stepped away, giving himself enough breathing room to swing his battleaxe from left to right. It rushed over her head as she ducked, the wind it made in its passing tugging at her hood. He followed through with a sudden jab with the handle end, the weapon crunching into the spot she’d been shot. She could feel the healing wound bruise and swell beneath her fur.

She staggered out of the path of another attack, but Ironsnout continued to push her. He raced forward with his axe outstretched, holding it like a charging pikeman, its curved tip aimed at her gut. She parried it, the two warp-blade touching with a kiss of green sparks, Skyseeker losing her balance as Ironsnout’s weight overpowered her.

“Swift little breeder,” Ironsnout breathed, missing another attack as he lashed out with his weapon. “You can’t outrun-run the power of the warp!”

She skipped out of reach of his weapon, but Ironsnout didn’t try to close in. The battery pack on his shoulders began to cough and spark, electrified warp energies running down the copper wires in his suit’s outlining. They were concentrating around his right shoulder, where a panel opened up, where a gun barrel rose up into view. It looked like lightning cannons mounted on the clanships, only scaled down to perhaps the size of her skull.

The roiling energies gathered along the metal rings packed along the barrel, the armament swivelling to square its sights over her face. Ironsnout cackled, his laughter drowned out by a powerful report of a warp-bolt. Skyseeker leapt out of its path, the shimmering projectile crashing into the wall behind her, chunks of stone and old wood crashing down.

A second shot followed the first, Skyseeker taking cover behind one of the wooden pillars lining the old building. The obstacle was obliterated, but it stopped the projectile in its tracks, saving her from being melted. Shards of detritus fell on her head, cutting into her arms and back and drawing blood, the air boiling with warp-heat.

Ironsnout kept his distance, intent on peppering her with rounds from afar. She retaliated with her own volley, clutching three warp-stars to a paw and flinging out her arms. They whistled through the air, striking against his war suit with a series of clangs. While her aim was true, the stars imbedding themselves in the sturdy metal, the points were not long enough to strike anything vital. It was like trying to bleed out a giant with a toothpick, but it was all she could do to fight back.

“Enough,” Ironsnout rasped, reaching up to pull one of the stars free from his chest. The weapon left a pair of pockmarks in his barrelled chestpiece. He tossed it right back at her, rushing towards her as she took a moment to duck away. “Time to your little rebellious charade, breeder.”

He harried her with swipes of his axe, drawing crosses upon the air as he hacked and slashed. Each strike had the strength of a mountain behind it, and eventually she was hit. His weapon came swiping across her arm, gliding through her flesh with a spray of scarlet, Skyseeker crying out as she clutched her arm. If it had breached any further, she would be missing a limb right now.

Ironsnout came at her with an overhead, Skyseeker raising her dagger in a block. Green sparks discharged as they locked, Skyseeker two-handing as she twisted out to the side. Ironsnout was open, but her wounded arm made her a fraction too slow, and when she thrust out, his giant gauntlet seized her paw.

She felt her bones crushing as he tightened his hold, lifting her up like she weighed nothing. Her paws dangled from the ground, Skyseeker kicking out with her claws, but they barely left scratches in his chestplate. She tried to pry his fingers apart with her free paw, but she was too weak, and Ironsnout too strong with his warp-powered suit.

He held her in the air, curling his other arm back and to the side. He struck her, but not with his axe, his fist landing savagely into her snout. She felt her teeth shatter as his ironed knuckles connected, Ironsnout dropping her at the same instant, the impact of the uppercut sending her flying back. She felt something crack inside her as she came down on her rump, tears welling in her eyes as her head throbbed with agony.

She rolled onto her side as she felt the ground quake with Ironsnout’s footsteps, the claws on his reinforced boots gripping the stones. Her paws were missing the comfortable curve of her dagger, and she searched through a blurry filter to locate it. The weeping blade was laying a short distance away, but when she crawled toward it Ironsnout beat her to it and used his axe to flick it towards him.

He bent over with a casualness that hurt her pride, as though he no longer perceived her as a threat, Skyseeker summoning the strength to get to her knee. He picked up her blade, turning it over in his metal arm as he examined it. “One of Gnawdwell’s,” he muttered. “Breeder is no assassin, Eshin blade lost-wasted on you.” He slotted the weeping dagger into a pouch on his belt. “You little fool-fool. You think having the Lord’s gift-prizes makes you invincible? Breeder is not only one with Clan Mors’ greatest wargear.”

He advanced on her, Skyseeker reaching for her hip. She drew her rapier, the one she’d stolen from Von Kessel, its gilded hilt glinting in the beams of daylight breaching the windows. Its blade was not warp-powered, it would be even less effective at breaching Ironsnout’s armour, but it was the best thing she had in her dwindling arsenal.

She could not resist the urge to crawl backward, the lumbering ratman stalking towards her, each of his heavy steps sending tremors up her spine. Skyseeker was reminded of the living statue that had guarded the temple that held the relic, and could not imagine the bravery Roderick had mustered to have faced it head-on as he had. She was clutched with cold dread, her glans seeping fear-musk in droves.

When he came into range, she struck out with all she had, but Ironsnout blocked with an easy sweep of his axe. She took a moment to stand, but Ironsnout swept his polearm across the ground, knocking her paws out from under her. She came down for the second time in just as many minutes, but this time when she tried to stand her body would not obey.

The wooden beams crossed before the ceiling overhead, and she only wished she had stayed up there, out of reach of Ironsnout’s brutal strength. A moment passed, and then the warlod was standing over her, the motors in his exosuit whirring and clicking. He looked down at her with those blank, expressionless grills he had for eyes. It was hard to tell if the hissing was his suit or his laughter.

“Is this your best?” Ironsnout asked. “Know that you are a breeder, but for all the disruptions you caused Gnawdwell and his plans, had expected… more.”

A giant arm came down, and Skyseeker was grabbed, Ironsnout’s paw large enough to encompass her torso like a metal spider. She was lifted from her back, her rapier gone, dropped somewhere, her stamina and strength depleted. There was no escape.

He brought her face to his helmet, and Skyseeker had no choice to but to look at him. The grill that capped his visor was guarded by vertical bars, and through them vented Ironsnout’s putrid breath. His mouth was a vent of black and metal, but dissolving through it where the gnashing points of long teeth, snapping into view as Ironsnout spoke.

“Now I have you,” he snarled. “Your treachery is over, now you will be induct-taken into the vermintide. I have a very special place for you in my following, one far more suited to your needs, breeder.”

“I-Ironsnout is dumber than he looks,” Skyseeker gasped. “if y-you think-think Skyseeker will yield. Better kill me before I kill you.”

“Kill you?” Ironsnout laughed. “No, breeder, you are far too precious for that, though it would be so easy…” He squeezed her as though to demonstrate how he could pop her body like a melon. “No, you will be alive when I take you back to Skavenblight, and lay you before Gnawdwell’s throne. Not intact, no-no, but alive enough that you will sire a great many pups, once you are returned to the breeding pits.”

“N-Never!” she stammered, but there was little conviction behind the denial. She was surrounded by Ironsnout’s vermintide, and nobody knew she was here. Any chance of escape was gone. “Skaven won’t go back!”

“For now… you won’t. The matter of the relic must be settled first. A pity you did not bring it with you, I would not have had to spend a second longer in this wretched man-thing place. Gnawdwell wants his prize, breeder, and you are only half of it.”

Her eyes widened as electric voltages began to swirl from Ironsnout’s pack, the fur on her arms tingling as static energy collected. Just like Kretch, she was gripped within reach of the warp-power, and she too was within its discharge.

“W-Wait!” she pleaded, the words leaving her lips before her mind had processed them. “Skaven not know where relic is!”

“I don’t care. You betrayed Clan Mors with your antics, breeder, and a slight against the Clan is a slight to me. Gnawdwell will have his way with you, yes-yes, but you’ve delayed your punishment long enough. Don’t worry-panic, breeder, you won’t die under my watch. As for your man-thing friends, they will not be so lucky.”

She watched those veins of energy ripple down the limb that clutched her, a terror like no other permeating her body. She wriggled and fought, but Ironsnout was gripping her too tightly, her arms trapped at her sides against his giant fingers.

Ironsnout curled his arm, and the wisps of warp-energy unfurled from his fingertips. Skyseeker felt a cold pinprick crawl into her skin, burrowing into every fibre and muscle of her being. She vowed to seal her lips, she had already stooped to pleading to this war lord, she would not go lower. Those electric tentacles at last caressed her body, seeking out her flesh as it left the controlled circuits of Ironsnout’s suit, and once they found her body they dug deep. and burned all her muscles from the inside.

She no longer had to wonder what kind of pain Kretch had to endure when Ironsnout had grabbed him. Skyseeker started to screams, yet she could not even hear herself doing it – Ironsnout was laughing too loudly.

-xXx-

When Roderick had entered Lyonesse, they had been near seventy strong. When they left, they were over double that.

Edouart’s shock cavalry was roughly forty man and horse, each mount caparisoned in the reds and whites of Lyonesse, the saddles seating knights armed in silver armour and towering lances. When they departed the city that morning, the Duke had insisted that his son parade his leaving, and near half the city had turned up to wish his horseman farewell, with the Imperials bringing up the rear.

Each Brettonian knight decorated himself in kerchiefs and favours beholding them to their promised ladies, the little wisps of cloth rippling in the morning breeze. Some wore them on their lancers, others their helmets, their shining armour dazzling the crowds that lined the streets. Flowers and boons were cast down at them from the sidelines, and even from the spectators up in the windows, and the knights blew kisses back at the common folk.

Even the Imperials were not spared from the well-wishes although most of it was concentrated around the knights, for obvious reasons. Roderick wasn’t sure how he felt about holding a festival before marching to a war, but at least spirits would start off high when they marched. Having the prayers of the Lady of the Lake couldn’t hurt either.

It was just the knights that would accompany them. Edouart had brought stableboys, squires, leatherworkers, even a few smiths that could hammer out horseshows and sharpen steel, a partially assembled forge packed onto a mule, while another carried the kibble needed to keep the mounts strong and healthy. They weren’t combatants, yet they were just as important to an army as the soldiers and knights. Without support and maintenance, their force would not be able to sustain itself for very long, and they had a great march to the Empire ahead of them. The dangers would be many.

The added manpower was all well and good, but Roderick was most grateful for the camping supplies the Duke had left them. Tents and bedrolls so no man would have to sleep rough again, and even a few pavilions that would serve as command tents for Edouart and Von Kessel’s officers to plan their march. Roderick had even been given a horse, a feisty destrier with a dark coat. Someone had sewn the Imperial coat of arms onto the saddle so that his Reiklander colours would be recognised.

Perhaps he’d been wrong to question he Duke’s decision so openly in his court. While this was one of the smaller forces that Roderick had been part of, their war gear was sturdy, their reinforcements disciplined and organised, even the rifles and pistols saved from the wolfship had been repaired and serviced during the night. Perhaps they would relieve Marienburg yet.

Once they passed the city walls, the sounds of the cheering crowds gently dissolved, until only the scuffing of boots and hooves, and the creaking of leather broadcast the marching force. Roderick took up his spot at the head of the procession, along with Edouart, Von Kessel, and the other mounted officers and wayfinders. It felt good to be mounted up again, Roderick was always more comfortable with the speed and manoeuvrability of a steed. Skyseeker had always argued that horses were overrated. “Not as speedy as a Skaven,” she would always say. He had wanted to saddle her up and show her how fast a gallop could take her – they had walked many leagues from their meeting to the end of their quest – and this would have been the perfect opportunity…

The thought reminded him of a topic discussed back at the feast. He flicked the bridle, sidling his horse until he trotted aside Von Kessel. The Captain had also been assigned a war horse, though he’d had to be taught how to ride and Edouart was always close by to give him pointers or to take over as needed. Not even in his youth had Von Kessel ever taken to a saddle, Roderick had learned.

“Captain,” he began. “Any word from Wilfred yet?”

“Nothing yet,” Von Kessel replied, turning his gaze skyward. Along with their supplies, a flock of ravens had been put under their care, for both Von Kessel and Edouart to use. Roderick wondered if the Duke was genuinely curious about his son and their progress, or was simply waiting for the letter that said Marienburg was won, and his political favour with it.

Whatever Edouart’s messages, Roderick was more concerned with their own. Von Kessel had sent off a letter as soon as the birds came, tying their plans to its leg and sending it south.

“Don’t be discouraged,” Von Kessel added, noting Roderick’s expression. “It’s a long way for a raven. Gods, it took us near five days to reach Lyonesse.”

“Plenty of time for someone to take an arrow to it,” Roderick muttered. “Perhaps we should send another.”

“I’d caution against that, sers,” Edouart replied, overhearing their conversation. He flicked the reigns of his mount, coming up on their left. “My father entrusted his strongest birds to us, we’d do well not to be frivolous with them.”

“Losing some of Adalhard’s crows is the least of our worries at the moment,” Von Kessel replied. “But you have a point. If we’ve not heard anything back by tomorrow night, we’ll send another.”

“I am curious,” Edouart said. “This wizard of yours, he is out searching the countryside, correct? How can you hope a raven will find him?”

“Wilfred’s more of a druid than a wizard,” Roderick explained. “He has this affinity with animals, never seen anything like it. Whenever we were on the march, any messenger birds flew straight onto his shoulder instead of the handlers. Once, he even intercepted a pigeon that was carrying battle plans for this band of secessionists we were hunting. I don’t know how he does it, but once that raven gets close to him, he’ll find it before it finds him.”

“Like the wood elves,” Edouart mused. “befriending wild beasts through some… mystical coercion. If we had that kind of power, Brettonia would have no lack for good horses.”

“Do you think we will encounter any elves on our path?” Von Kessel asked, his saddle creaking as he shifted.

“I think not,” Edouart replied. “Their forests lie east, while we travel more to the north. That said, I would not be surprised if their rangers are afield. Any large groups that move through our country, they like to know about it. They’ve probably been watching you since you washed up on our shore.”

“And they couldn’t be bothered lending a helping hand,” Von Kessel muttered, glancing at the surrounding fields, as though thinking to see an elf scout at that moment. “Damned elves. I don’t like the thought of being watched by them.”

“I’m more concerned about our less passive foes,” Roderick added in. “Vampires, Chaos warriors, Skaven, and whatever else lays out there.” He paused. “Speaking of which, what’s our approach with the Duke’s… suggestion?”

“The orcs?” Von Kessel asked. “If I hadn’t known Adalhard all these years, I’d have thought he was leading me on with that idea.”

“My Duke makes no jest,” Edouart added. “We have conscripted orcs and ogres alike when our need is great. They make staunch allies, so long as you keep them happy.”

“They’re greenskins,” Von Kessel shot back. “The only time those simple-minded brutes are happy is when they’re bringing destruction to the world.”

“How do you go about recruiting them to your cause?” Roderick asked, his horse dodging round a stone on the path.

“Your Captain has just answered that,” Edouart replied. “Some tribes have a liking of silver, but for most the promise of battle is payment enough.”

“What’s stopping them from doing battle with us the second we approach?” Von Kessel wondered.

“We have a certain rapport with Morgoroth’s tribe. He has partaken in many battles alongside Brettonia’s armies, and he knows his tribe would be decimated if we turned our lances on him. He may thirst for battle, but he has no deathwish.”

“Perhaps we should consider enlisting them, Captain,” Roderick added in, gesturing behind them. “Even with Edouart’s men, we are few in number. Having greenskin auxiliaries will bolster our strength significantly.”

“What a surprise, Roderick wants to enlist help from non-humans,” Von Kessel said, rolling his eyes. “Your Skaven companion was one thing, but we are talking about an entire tribe of brutes this time. These creatures have plagued our homeland since the start of time, and now you want to work with them?”

“We need the numbers,” Roderick replied simply. “I’m not looking forward to marching alongside a greenskin either, but both Edouart here and the Duke himself vouch for their usefulness, then maybe they’re onto something. How certain are you that we can persuade these orcs to our cause?” he asked, addressing the Brettonian. “I’ve had a few chance encounters with Morgoroth before,” Edouart explained. “Orcs live for combat, you wont win them over through promises of title or land, they want blood, and Morgoroth is no exception. Orcs have this idea that each battle won is a stepping stone to making his tribe into an unconquerable force. And the bigger the fight, the better. Fighting and killing is like an instinct to them. Lean into that when you converse, and you are sure to make him to take up arms with you.” “It sounds like you won’t be doing the talking with this orc,” Von Kessel mused, giving him a sceptical look. “You have the command, Captain Kessel. I will advise where able, but if you want him to follow you, it’s your words he needs to hear.” Von Kessel grumbled under his breath, taking a moment to correct his horse as it veered off to the right. “I can’t believe I’m actually considering this,” he muttered. “but you have a point. Both of you. Where is this… Morgoroth exactly?” It turned out that the orc tribe had been a short march east of where the peninsula branched from the mainland, only a few rises away from where they’d first met Edouart. Their camp was as big as a village, a carpet of huts spilling out from a treeline that rolled away into the ranges to the east and south. Not exactly know for their architectural skills, the huts and shacks were shanty-like in their quality, no two alike in size or quality, yet all made from a rough mix of sheet metal and shaved wood. As they drew closer, Roderick saw that the structures were huge, each near the size of a pavilion or larger, scaled up to orc-size. A curving row of poles with spiked tops circled the encampment, a couple of watchtowers protruding here and there. They were perhaps a mile away from the paved road, but any secrecy of their location was betrayed by a towering column of smoke, rising from its center. There were smaller fumes squiggling above the camp from chimneys or campfires, but this one was twice as large and as thick as a tree. If such a beacon existed in the Empire, every son of Sigmar in the area would come hammering down on its location with artillery and gunpowder, but it seemed the orcs had made themselves quite at home in Lyonesse. Von Kessel assembled an envoy party to meet with the orcs. Edouart was there, naturally, along with a few of his officers, and Roderick was included. It seemed he’d become a sort of advisor to the Captain, a part of his officer corps in all but name. It seemed his days of being exiled, stripped of command, were coming to an end. It wouldn’t be just the handful of them approaching the camp, however. Von Kessel had sorted his best marksman into a fireteam armed with handguns and pistols, and they would take up the rear as the envoys approached. Brettonian knights would ride easy to the flanks, while the rest of the band would await on the hill, so they had a vantage. Roderick wasn’t sure about such a show of force being displayed to someone they were trying to recruit, but Edouart had said that this Morgoroth respected strength, so perhaps it wasn’t the worst idea. When they were ready, they rode down the slope at an easy pace, so the gunners on foot could keep pace, the sound of dozens of creaking guns announcing them like a warhorn. To their left, a knight held up the Lyonesse standard, while to the right, an Imperial officer held the Empire’s banner aloft, the sight of the twin gryphon’s inspiring Roderick. It had survived the wolfship’s sinking to no one’s surprise, and it would fly once more over Marienburg’s walls, he was certain. As the procession drew closer, Roderick could see movement along the camp’s palisades. Green figures were moving inside the watchtowers, others leaping down from the defences, the sound of shouting reaching his ears. Roderick had to resist the urge to flip down his visor. Even with Edouart’s words of promise, approaching an orc camp so openly was making his skin crawl. “Weapons lowered, but ready,” Von Kessel called out, perhaps sensing this discomfort among the men. “There will be no attack unless I command it.” The green figures were soon close enough to make out in detail. There was a post gate built into the palisades, and to one side of it was a crow’s nest, a sniper perched within its basin. The orc was one nasty creature, his arms were as thick as Roderick’s torso, with shoulders the size of cannon balls. Upon his square head rested a metal cap, and a maw filled with tusks poked out from below a pair of beady eyes. His barrel chest was garbed in a leather jerkin, and in his hands was clutched an oversized crossbow, the metal arrowhead catching the sunlight as it angled in their direction. “Oi!” the orc shouted. “Who’s this now? Introduce yerselfs, or I’ll introduce yers to me arrow!” Von Kessel trotted his mount forward, his feathered hat rippling out and behind him. “I am Von Kessel, of the Empire. And this is Edouart Adalhard, son of Duke Adalhard. I come to parlay with your leader, Morgoroth.” “Oh-ho, I remember you’s, Ed!” the orc called back when Edouart reigned up his horse. “Got yerself some new friends then, ay?” “Quite,” the knight replied plainly. “Is Morgoroth here?” “Where else would da boss be? Come on in den, Ed, he’ll wants ta see yous. Oi! Open the bloody gate, ya squigs, it’s da Duke’s kid it is!” The sound of cranking winches followed the parting of the gate, and through the sliver, something small and snivelling appeared, Roderick’s horse and some of the other mounts whickering in startlement. It couldn’t’ have been more than five feet tall at the shoulder, with huge point ears to either side of a tiny head, a long nose forming a kind of snout. Roderick almost thought it was a Skaven, but the bright green colouration of its skin gave it away as something else. The goblin was putting his back into pushing the giant gate aside, his scrawny arms trembling with effort. He was helped by another of his like, while another pair did the same with the gate’s other half. They were humanoid in appearance, and only wore loincloths, wheezing in high-pitched voices as they worked the hinges. As the gap parted, they spotted another orc standing just inside, his giant arms folded over his chest. He was just as big and strong as the one up on the nest, he could have opened the gate with a single punch, yet he seemed content to let the little goblins struggle with the effort. “Come on den,” the orc with the crossbow shouted, waving them inside. “I would sooner have your leader come to us,” Von Kessel answered. Within those gates, dozens more of the greenskins could be seen, peeking out from their tents to find out what all the commotion was. Ther had to be fifty of them just here at the gate alone, and none went without axe or sword or polearm. Roderick couldn’t blame the Captain for his trepidation. “You wants ta talk to da boss? You goes to him or you goes away,” the crossbowman chided. “Best do as they ask, Captain,” Edouart muttered, low enough so as not to be overheard. “That did not sound like asking to me,” Von Kessel muttered. “On me, everyone.” Orcs a hundred strong formed a narrowed way for the horses to navigate, Roderick turning his head to regard the creatures. Up close, most of them were large enough he was only eye-level with them even in the saddle. Their green bodies bulged with muscle and vein, leather pants and shorts creaking as the beasts put hands the size of dinner plates on the shafts of weapons. Axes seemed to be their favourite armament, made from sharpened pieces of welded scrap. Rust ate away at their iron, but their edges were sharp as any weapon. Where the reception in Lyonesse had been one of mild suspicion and arrogance, the orcs watched the humans pass with all the enthusiasm as a fox watching chickens through a wire fence. There was no fence to protect them from these beasts, only the word of a Brettonian and their history with their leader. Roderick had never own orcs to associate themselves with honour, but it was the one thing keeping them from being butchered at this moment. Their approach took them into the heart of the camp, the roaring bonfire that was the source of the towering smoke column coming into view as they rode by a collection of huts. It was made from a bundle of planks as tall as two men, slightly spiralling as they sat in the pit of a ring of stones, forming the heart of a healthy inferno that could warm even the coldest winter night. Framed against these flames was the biggest orc of the lot, at least nine feet tall if one didn’t count the jet-black ponytail sprouting from his thick skull. He wore a leather vest studded with iron spikes, covering a chest and belly as thick around as an oak tree. His legs were covered in a baggy sheet of mail, which was fixed by a belt, a silver badge of an orc’s face serving as the clip. There were teeth and skulls hanging from strings, some human, some animals that Roderick did not recognise. The tribe formed a rough circle of space before the war chief, and the giant orc turned when he heard the clopping of the horse’s hooves. Not unlike the rest of his kin, his features somewhere between man, beast, and elf all rolled into one. From his lower lip jutted a pair of ivory tusks in the shape of sabres, a blazing yellow eye fixing on them above a squat, bat-like nose. The other socket was covered by a patch. “Well well!” the giant orc boomed, his voice as commanding as his presence. “Little Ed, ain’t this a surprise! You lot usually announce yerselves before poppin’ by, I would have got me boyz to prep ya sum grub.” “Fine day to you, Morgoroth,” Edouart replied, ever cordial. “My travels today are under a… different kind than usual.” “Aye, that I can see,” Morgoroth replied, glancing at the Imperials. “Hmm, where’s the old man? Don’t see you apart from him much. Finally grown the stones to kill him, haven’t ya?” “The answer to that will always be the same, Morgoroth,” Edouart replied, gesturing with a hand. “I’d like you to meet Arnulf Von Kessel, Roderick Erdmann, and their entourage. We are on a quest with my father’s blessings.” “War Chief,” Von Kessel greeted curtly, Roderick following it with a nod. “I command here, in the name of the Emperor and Sigmar. We are well met.” “That right?” Morgoroth asked, but he was looking back at Edouart. “Eddy, why’s this knob-head callin’ me Chief? I am Warboss Morgoroth, I’m in charge of all these boyz here, ain’t that right lads?” “WAAAAAARGH!” the crowd chanted in reply, the mix of hundreds of rough voices making Roderick’s horse scramble. He had to pull the reigns tight lest it throw him. “As you wish, Warboss,” Von Kessel added, once the orcs had quieted down. “Edouart and his father tell me you are warriors that can be relied upon, and we wish to enlist you to our cause.” “There’s somethin’ smelly about you’s lot,” Morgoroth wondered. He stepped forward, each pace translating from the earth to Roderick’s body. The warboss sniffed, his squashed nostrils flaring. “Where do I know it from? Ah, tha’s right. These are Imperial ‘umies. What ya doin’ travelling with this lot, Eddy? They’s a long way from home.” The Brettonian made to reply, but Von Kessel waved him off. “If you must know, orc, we were waylaid in this land, and now we make our journey back to our borders. Our homeland is besieged by enemies, and the way is long and dangerous. The Duke informed me that you can help us on our way.” “Is your old man makin’ me out as a bleedin’ heart now?” Morgoroth asked, still addressing the Brettonian. “Can’t be havin’ none of that, Morgorath aint’ no charity case, tell your old man to shove that shite up his royal arse. That kind of talk is for ‘umies, or was it gobbos? Who can tell them apart anyhow?” That got a few snide chuckles from the onlookers, the Captain bristling in his saddle. “I did not come here to take your insults, orc,” Von Kessel grumbled. “I came to ask for your assistance. Will you give it, or not?” “Oh, I can give you somethin’ or other,” Morogorth chuckled. “but I’m not sure you’d like it. Helpin’ out these horse lords, now that was one ‘fing, but now I gotta help Imperial gits too? Can’t be havin’ that. I gots to have some of you lot on the wrong side of my axe. ‘Umies put up just the right amount of figthin’ to make it interestin’, ain’t that right boyz?!” Another orcish cry answered, and this time it wasn’t just the horses that were losing their nerves, Roderick spying some of the handgunners clutching their rifles to their shoulders in preparation. This was getting out of hand. These orcs were clearly trying to intimidate the men, and whether any of it was empty threats or otherwise, that didn’t matter. Something had to be said or done, or this would all be a waste of time. Roderick whickered his horse forward, steeling himself as the eyes of all humans and orcs alike turned on him. Instincts born from a dozen battles told him he should at least hold the pommel of his sword when approaching these creatures, but he forced these thoughts aside. “Warboss,” Roderick began. “Thank you for hearing our offer, we will trouble you no longer. Come, Captain, let us depart.” Von Kessel looked at him in disbelief, as did Edouart and the others. Roderick gave the barest flick of his head, a silent order to follow his lead. Von Kessel must have seen it, perhaps taking it as a sign that retreat should be done, and hastily. Yet when the officers turned about, Morgoroth stamped his foot, the resulting quake sending a shiver up Roderick’s spine. “What’s that you said there, ‘umie? ‘Offer’? What offer? All I heard from that git was pleas.” “Our offer to war, naturally,” Roderick replied, bringing his horse to a stop. “Our Empire is under threat of the forces of Chaos, and we are marching to rid them from our lands.” “And what’s that got to do with me and my boyz?” Morgorth asked. “If anyfing, sounds like a good deal for us. You umies sit behind your walls the moment any fightin’ starts, and sieges drive me mad with boredom.” “Ah, forgive me,” Roderick said, putting on a coy tone. “I was under the impression that Warboss Morgoroth feared no battle, but if you’d rather stay here and hunt vampires…” “I could hunt you, ya git,” Morgoroth snarled. It was the first time since entering the camp that the orc was really addressing them, and not just directing most of his attention to Edouart. “My boyz surround your boyz, I could flick me hand, and you’d all be chopped to itty-bitty pieces. It’d be a sinch.” “I don’t doubt that,” Roderick replied. “Half of us would be dead before we could even raise our arms against you, and in such close-quarters, we wouldn’t stand a chance.” “Roderick!” Von Kessel hissed. “What are you doing? Be silent, I order you!” He ignored the Captain. “But where would be the fun in that? We couldn’t hope to put up a fight. Chaos on the other hand, now there’s an enemy that cannot be taken lightly. Where we go, they will be thousands strong, enough to outnumber your poultry tribe three to one.” “You hear that, boyz?” Morgoroth yelled. “He calls our Warrrgh poultry! I should take your teeth and wear them on my belt for that.” The warboss turned and plucked a giant axe from one of the nearby orcs, the rest of the greenskin’s chanting his name as he stepped forward in a challenge. Roderick swallowed his fear, turning his skittish horse about and brandishing his greatsword in one smooth movement. “If you want a fight, Morgoroth, you’ll have it,” Roderick said. “But I warn you, we may not beat you, but we’ll put up more of a fight than any vampire. You said as much yourself.” Morgoroth’s followers drew their weapons with chinks of steel, while the Imperial officers braced their guns, and the Brettonian knights clutched their bridles. For a moment, it seemed there was to be slaughter, even the orcs had gone silent preparation. Then, the warboss threw back his head, and released a hearty laugh to the sky. “Where’s your wheelbarrow, ‘umie?” he asked. “Cause you must have stones bigger than your head!” The rest of the orcs added their rough voices to his, and with that the tension seemed to bleed away. The Warboss tossed his axe back to the one he’d taken it from. “Now what’s this about Chaos’boyz?” Morgoroth asked. “Whadda they plannin’?” “They’re trying to take one of the Empire’s cities, and we are going to stop them,” Roderick said. “They will have thousands of infantry, war beasts, siege engines, we’ll take them all on, and there will be honour for us, and glory for you and your… boyz.” The warboss scratched his chin, a thoughtful expression on his face. “I like the way this one talks,” someone said, but it wasn’t Morgoroth. From behind the warboss, an orc came forward, but he was far different from the others. No, not a he, but a she. While she possessed the tusks and the bat-like nose, her features were more streamlined compared to her orcish brothers, more familiar. A rolling stream of brown hair flowed out from her head, unkempt and long enough to reach past her shoulders, a pair of long point ears like an elf poking out from either side. She was not as large as Morgoroth or even some of the less orcs, but standing at over eight feet, she towered over Roderick even at this distance, and her arms and legs were near twice the size of any human limb. Her skin was a deeper shade of green than the rest, dissolving into a lighter beige as it reached her chest and belly. Despite her shorter stature, her frame was built to crush rocks, her muscles thighs and tones muscles shifting beneath her smoothed olive-green skin. Her clothing consisted of a padded leather vest, fingerless gloves, and a set of black pants that seemed painted onto her, so tight that they creaked with each of her long strides. She came to a halt beside Morgoroth, glancing up at the towering warboss. “He’s got guts, this one. Ain’t that right, little brother?” she asked. Her voice was deep, inflected with a strange accent he’d never heard before.

“Aye, little sis,” Morgoroth answered. “But has he got guts for fightin’, or is he just squeelin’, like a tuskless boar?”

“Pr’haps,” she replied, giving Roderick a look. “Pr’haps not. We’ll see soon enough. Shall I get the boyz ready?”

“Aye, we’ve sat on our arses long enough, orcs are meant for fightin’, not chinwaggin’ and getting’ fat off meat and sleep.”

“You heard the boss!” the she-orc barked, the sudden rise in her voice startling some of the other greenskins. “Strip down the tents, prepare the squigs, get the gobbo’s off their lazy arses, we’s movin’ out! WARRRGH!”

“WAAAAAAARGH!” the tribe chanted, stamping their weapons and feet in rhythm, giving their chant a thunderous undertone.

Roderick released a strenuous sigh, then returned to his horse. The men were glancing at him with silent, awed expressions. All save for Von Kessel, who had eyes only for the warboss. It was Edouart who voiced their curiosity.

“I’ve never seen someone turn an orc off his path like that,” the knight mused. “Once they’ve set their mind on something, they are stubborn creatures. How did you know your bluff would work?”

“I simply did as you suggested,” Roderick replied. “Orc’s only recognise strength, even if it’s just an image. Long as we keep up appearances, we needn’t worry about them.”

“War is fought with steel, but you have a tongue of silver,” Edouart said, giving him a grateful nod. “Perhaps we should find an ogre camp, I’d wager you could convince them to eat each other.”

Von Kessel jostled his reigns, the sound of his horse turning interrupting them.

“We should depart,” the Captain said. “I’ve had enough of orcs for one day.”

As the men and horses turned face, a guttural voice rose up from behind them.

“Oi! ‘Umies!” It was Morgoroth, his long strides bringing him straight to their side in a handful of paces. The horses tried to shy away. “Where you’s off ta?”

“To our camp, of course,” Von Kessel replied. “We are set up beyond that hill over there, get your band to meet ours when you are ready to march.”

“One thing you’s gotta know about orcs is that we never march on an empty stomach. My boyz will be feastin’ to this new Warrrgh of ours. Why don’t ya join us, eh?”

“We should really be getting on,” Von Kessel muttered. “Every minute we waste is another minute the Empire suffers.”

“I’m about to suffer if I don’t get some grub in me” Morgoroth said, patting his giant stomach with an equally giant hand. “Come on, ‘umie, you can’t expect ta fight with someone you aint’ even gonna share a feast with.”

“Morgoroth makes a good drumstick,” Edouart added. “And there’ll be no lack of a meal for us – orc provisions are four times the size of ours.”

“Very well,” Von Kessel conceded. “We’ve marched enough for today.”

“Well come on then!” Morgoroth urged, gesturing for the men to dismount. “Leave ye horses, unless ye want to bring them to the feast, haha!”

They followed the warboss round the bonfire, its heat baking the right side of Roderick’s body. Here the ground had been cleared away, a rectangular gap of space opening up between the huts. Two long trenches cut across the space longways, shielded by stones two stacks high, and within them rose the lick of flames. Suspended above were wooden splints arranged into hanging racks, where a hundred silver hooks hung suspended, pierced into hunks of dangling meat.

Groups of orcs were tending to flames and flesh alike, tossing coals and butchering large carcasses into smaller chunks. There was even a spit with a board impaled through its mouth and rump by a spear, an orc attendant cranking it in a slow spin so it roasted evenly. Morgoroth encouraged the humans to sit with him by the head of one of the hearths, a few flimsy rags serving as cushioning between them and the ground. Roderick found himself sitting with Kessel, Edouart and Morgoroth on his side, while the officers and the handgunners took the other.

The warboss reached up, and plucked a red chunk of sizzling meat off the rack with his bare hand. It was as big as Roderick’s head, with skin bordering on black, the orc turning and thrusting it into Von Kessel’s hands.

The Captain reeled as though punched, oil dripping from his fingers as he held the meat before him.

“’Ere, stick that up ya gob and tell me you ain’t too proud for a feast,” Morgoroth chuckled. “I’m pretty sure this ain’t the ‘umie rack.”

“The what?” Von Kessel asked.

“You still haven’t adopted knives and forks, I presume?” Edouart said, reaching up to cut away a smaller portion from another hanging roast.

“Did he say human rack?” Von Kessel asked.

Morgoroth chuckled. “Gods curse yer cutleries, Eddy, everythin’ works best when you do it with yer own two hands. Like killin’!”

There was a hunk of what seamed like pork on a hook a little higher than the others, about as rare as one could get when hanging above a firepit. As Roderick reached for it, however, Morgoroth laid a great green hand on his shoulder and pushed him back down.

“Allow me, mate,” the warboss said, plucking the cut from the hook. “Roderick, weren’t it? Here – a choice cut for a choice ‘umie. May we follow ya into a thousand battles! WAAARGH!

“Our strategy is to draw the least amount of attention as possible,” Von Kessel chided, once the nearby orcs who’d echoed the chant died down. “We must reach Marienburg at our fullest strength, if we are to have any chance of defeating the enemy.”

“Wha-? Orcs are made to draw attention, Kessel. We ain’t the types to scurry about like you ‘umies do, war makes us and we make war. Don’t ya know that?”

“I know that you die just like anyone else, greenskin. The dozens of orc warship’s I’ve sunk can attest to that.”

“Oh, you one of them nautical types, ain’t ya? No wonder I could smell salt when I first met ya, I thought those were just tears, haha!”

Von Kessel was about to retaliate, but Edouart chipped in first. “Come now, gentlemen, we’re trying to have a feast here, not an argument.”

“Bah, sod off Eddy,” Morgoroth said, but his tone was light-hearted. “The ‘umie really had me goin’ there with his banter, I was just startin’ to like him. Take note of yer pal Roderick here,” he added, slapping Roderick on the back so hard he nearly choked on his meal. “He can yap the yap, can’t ya?”

Gradually, more orcs came to join in the feasting, gathering by the fire a few feet down the hearth. Once the initial wariness had worn down, and it was clear there would be no hostilities this day, the rest of the men began to take part, sharing meat and conversation with each other. Everyone was careful to stick together, however, and it was only Morgoroth they tolerated, despite him being the most dangerous orc in the camp.

Edouart and Morgoroth had history, that much was obvious, but only now did the orc began to fill him in on details. Vampiric armies had been slowly increasing in number as they came in from the lands of Bastone and Bordeleaux, and the most recent intrusion had been a little over a month back. “There runts broke easily ‘nuff under my boys, but that Lord of there, what was his name, Eddy?”

“Count Solrin,” Edouart replied.

“That’s right, Solrin, at least he put up a bit of a fight, after we chopped our way through thousands of his little puppets. We’s cut him off over the Taureburg river while he was crossin’, ploughed his armies right in half we did. Eddy wanted to charge in early, and if we had we might not be here today.”

“You were more impatient than an orc?” Roderick asked with a chuckle.

“It’s true,” Edouart conceded. “I saw an opportunity that wasn’t there, but Morgoroth proved me wrong. His vanguard smashed the undead lines apart in less than a minute, his shock tactics hit almost as hard as a knight’s lance. Almost,” he reiterated.

“After we put Solrin’s head on a spike, we got lazy,” Morogorth continued. “Eddy went back to his old man, the vamps retreated back south, and we’s had nothin to do but sit on our hands and eat and sleep since. But now,” he growled, slapping a hand into a fist. “Now we’s can get back to smashin’ heads in.”

“Have either of you fought against Chaos before?” Roderick asked, taking a hearty bite of his meal.

“Some of the elder orcs spoke about seein’ them some time or other,” Morgoroth replied. “I’ve always wanted me one of their helmets. Those Khorne warrior types, with the big daemon antlers on top. That’d look good on me noggin, wouldn’t ya say?”

“That’s a no, then.” Roderick turned to Edouart. “What of you?”

“No,” Edouart admitted. “Like you told my father, the Empire acts as a buffer between us and the Deep North, they have little reason to come so far down the continent.”

“Then you’ll both be in for an experience. If you’ll think they’ll be anything like hunting vampires, banish the thought. Chaos warriors no less fear than the undead do, and they are commanded by powerful deamon lords that would make a Vampire Count look tame in comparison.”

“You’re a ‘umie after me own heart,” Morgoroth said. “I’ve got enough bat skulls under me belt already, ‘bout time I started branches out me horizons. How many of these Chaos boyz are on ya little city?”

“Thousands, tens of thousands, the reports are sketchy at best,” Roderick replied. “We’ll found out once we arrive at the border, perhaps sooner if we can get some scouting done ahead of time. Maybe we’ll even find out who commands them…”

“You sound as though you know some of these creatures by heart,” Edouart pointed out.

“When you live in the Empire long enough, you become familiar with Chaos Lords. If we can take them by surprise, this will be a good chance to bring down one of them, or at least one of their Lieutenants.”

“And take his helmet for my collection!” Morgoroth cheered. “Where’s the grog?” he demanded to no one in particular. “All this chinwaggin’ is makin’ me thirsty.”

After a small delay, a group of goblins rushed over to their part of the fire, four of them lugging a barrel between them. They set it down nearby, one of them placing a giant mug beneath a tap that had been hammered into the barrel’s base, a thick stream of creamy liquid spilling out.

A second goblin snatched up the ale once it was full, and hurried to pass it to the warboss. The mug looked normal in his hand, but when another was given to Edouart, the mug was as big as a pitcher and just as deep. Looking round the camp, Roderick saw that more bands of goblin servants were passing out drinks to the hungry orcs, the might greenskins filling the air with their guttural laughter and cheering. To Roderick, these goblins bore an uncanny resemblance to slaves, but perhaps now wasn’t the best time to comment on it…

Von Kessel took his offered drink, but he looked about ready to be done with the feast, even though he hadn’t eaten anything, nor had taken a sip of his grog. Roderick could sympathise, these orcs were rowdy and they were so giant that it would only take one misstep for their to be an accident, but if they wanted allies, the least they could do was grace their hospitality.

Something nudged him from behind, and he turned to see a green hand holding a giant cup towards his face. “No, thank you,” he said.

“What’s the matter, human? You can handle a warboss, but you can’t handle a little moonshine?”

That didn’t sound like what he’d expect a goblin’s voice to be. In fact, something about it was familiar. Roderick looked up, and met a pair of yellow eyes that towered over him. It was the her, the she-orc, her spinach-green skin turning gold in the wavering firelight.

“Oh, it’s you. Greetings,” Roderick began. “You’re Morgoroth’s… sister, right?”

Big sister, aye,” the orc said. She apparently decided the next to him would be her seat, the giantess crossing her muscular legs and landing on her rump in a way that would make Brettonian Ladies scoff in disappointment. At around eight feet tall, she had to incline her head a little to meet his gaze, so massive that she rivalled his warhorse in terms of muscle mass.

“And you’re the knight, ser Roderick, yeah?”

“It’s just Roderick, I’ve no titles anymore,” Roderick corrected. “So then, you have much family in this tribe of yours?” Roderick asked, craning his neck so he could meet her eyes.

“Let’s get one thing right off the bat, human, this here ain’t no tribe, it’s a Warrrgh Best not go sayin’ otherwise to any of my brothers, they might not take it so kindly.”

“I’ll pass that along. So you’re related to most of these orcs?”

“You think my old man sowed his field and fertilised it too?” the orc chuckled, raising fingers the size of sausages to make air quotes. “He had a reputation for taking whoever or whatever he wanted, aye, but even so, Morg and I were his only blood, least that I’m aware of. We orcs don’t make distinction between family ties, not like you lot do. I’ve fought beside these oafs all my life, each are no less a brother than Morg is.”

“You’ve been with this tribe– Waargh, a long time then?”

“Long enough to know that Morg’s a stubborn little git,” she replied. “His thick skull shields his brain from swords and ideas alike, and he has as much. cunning as a goblin runt tryin’ to mount a squig in heat. Don’t mistake me, I love him to death, but he’s a right pain in the arse when it comes to thinkin’ before actin’. Till today, only one person in this Warrrgh has ever made him change his mind once he’s set on somethin’.”

“Who’s that?” Roderick asked.

“Me,” she answered. “I had to rough him up when we were babes just so he would open his ears to me, but you…” She flashed him a toothy grin, offering up the drink a second time. “You just waltz in, shove aside that other blithering human, and take us into your cause. That took guts, little knight, and a strong gut needs a strong drink to her stiff and steady.”

“I’m not sure that’s how that works,” Roderick chuckled, but he took the mug regardless, the orc smiling as she passed it over. The bubbling foam was too thick that he couldn’t see the actual drink, but the ride over had been long and hot, and truth be told he could use something to calm his nerves. Calling a bluff against an orc wasn’t something you did every day.

He took a tentative sip, the mug almost as large as his head. Passing it down his throat was like trying to swallow burning oil, Roderick contorting his face as he breathed out a lungful of tangy air.

The she-orc laughed at him. “It’s good to see one of you’s ain’t so prissy to pass up a good drink! Don’t go on sipping it, grog’s nothin’ like that piss these Brettonian’s make, get it in your belly and keep it there.”

Roderick managed a stronger second attempt, then set his mug down. At least there would be no chilly sleep for him tonight, his stomach felt like a smouldering furnace.

“I think you give me too much credit,” Roderick said after a pause. “This is not the first time your Warrrgh’s fought alongside humans.”

“True, but Morg’s never led us far beyond these borders. We’ve strayed into the elving forests to the east, even across the mountains to Tliea out south. But up north, to the Empire, he’s kept that off limits. Too many humies and dragons and not enough plunder, he says, and we got a good deal with the Brettonians goin’ here, and I can’t deny that. Even his predecessor was wary of headin’ out in the Empire’s way. It aint’ like we couldn’t find success in raidin’, but once your Lords and Counts and whatevers rally yourselves, your numbers ain’t nothin’ to scoff at. Morg knew that, even before he became warboss.”

“How does that work, exactly?” Roderick wondered. “I would guess you don’t all gather round for a vote.”

“Only the biggest and strongest orc gets to become warboss,” the orc replied. “If one of the boyz thinks he can take on the boss, then he bloody well goes and tries. Whoever wins gets control of the Warrgh, and the other dies.”

“What if no one challenges the warboss?” Roderick asked. “Say he falls in battle, or dies from old age?”

“Old age?” she asked, tilting her head as though he’d just posed a riddle. “Ain’t never heard of that happen. Orcs aren’t meant to live into our elder years, not like your lot, we kill and kill until we find something that’s strong enough to kill us first.”

“That’s so sad,” Roderick muttered. “Would you rather not live to see a new age, raise children of your own, perhaps?”

“Me? A wife?” the orc asked, pointing at her chest with a finger. “Hah, there’s a good one. I ain’t like most of me sisters, kid, I got the blood of a warboss in me, killin’s what I was made for doin’, and that’s what I’m gonna do. It’s a simple life, and it keeps me busy. I aint’ leavin’ it anytime soon.”

“And how did Morgoroth come to be the warboss?” Roderick asked, steering the subject back on topic. “I assume he challenged the last one?”

“Their one on one was a glorious thing,” the orc said, her eyes glazing over as she stared into the flames. “Two orcs at the peaks of their strength, their axes swinging so hard the weapons broke before they did. You only have to look at Morg’s missing eye to see the first scar he took. There was a savagery to it ain’t seen the likes of ever before,” she added, her lips lifting in a warm grin. “Our old man always loved talkin’ whenever he was killin’, but he had nothin’ to say when Morg finally got the better of him.”

“Wait a moment,” Roderick said. “Your father was the last warboss? And your brother slew him?”

“Aye, though I helped a’course, it was my idea in the first place. Morg needed a little convincin’, naturally, you don’t raise up against someone like our da’ without a few words of encouragement, but in the end we got rid of him once and for all.”

“You’re a patricide?” Roderick asked, sparing a glance at her brother. “Both of you?”

“Don’t give me that frown, human. If you think us orcs are savages, you ain’t seen nothing like our old man. Absolute wretch, even for warboss standards.”

“I’ve had disagreements with my father,” Roderick said. “but never to the point I’d kill him. What did he do to deserve that?”

She was not smiling anymore. “That is a rather boring tale, human, and you’ve piqued me interested too with your little speech earlier, that I just can’t bring myself to bore you with it.

She might have been inhuman, but he was privy enough to know he’d touched sensitive ground, Roderick filling the silence by taking a fill of more meat and grog. “Forgive me, I did not mean to intrude on your personal matters.”

“Bah, sod on your apologies, no offence taken,” she replied, waving her hand in the same dismissive way that Morgororth did. “Let’s change the subject, eh? You’ve fought orcs before, ain’t’cha? How many kills you got under that belt o’yours?”

“I don’t keep a habit of keeping count of my foes, lass, that train of thought is for people obsessed with death.”

“Take a rough guess then.”

“I suppose… hundreds,” he replied, giving her a curious look. Was she genuinely curious, or did she have some ulterior motive behind this line of questioning?

She seemed to sense his confusion. “Don’t go thinking I’ll take offence, human. Killin’ orcs ain’t nothing to shove under the rug. Go on, go on, give us some details,” she urged. “Regale me with your battles with hundreds of my brothers, little knight, I promise I won’t take offence,” she said, placing a hand on her heart.

“Very well,” he replied. “I’ll tell you my war stories, if you’ll tell me your name.”

“It’s Mazkha,” she replied, leaning on one hand as he began to recall his wars from years past.

-xXx-

Ironsnout did not grant her death, even when the electrical currents of the warp fried the fur off her limbs and boiled the blood inside her veins, and it seemed that it would only continue until the very life was shocked out of her. He had prolonged it, controlling the shocks through his mechanical suit somehow, making sure to prolong her consciousness so she didn’t pass out too quickly. When her vision at darkened until the sweet release of nothingness took her, it was only a moment before she woke again, and in that moment she had wished she had died.

But no, she lived, although the pain was so excruciating she thought it would given time. Her arms and legs twitched without her input, as though there were still electricity coursing down her limbs, yet she was somewhere else, somewhere dark and dirty, underground would be her best guess.

It even hurt to blink, but she forced her red eyes to open anyway, and her vision was not much better. She could feel rocks underpaw, and every breath through her mouth tasted like dust, and her cracked teeth made a sandy, grating sound when she moved her jaw. Using her nose was a little better, as long as she took shallow gulps. Her nose was swelling with what must be a bruise.

She felt like she’d aged fifty years as she feebly attempted a stand, and each strain was like moving with a pack of rocks on her back, and she could only manage a knee after several minutes. By then she could here them, the soft murmurs and the even softer sounds os claws scratching on stone, and she wondered if that was Ironsnout on his way, or maybe his clanrats, come to take her back to mellifluous Lord Gnawdwell. This could be an offshoot all the way back in Skavenblight for all she knew, who knew how far they could have transported her, or how long she’d been out of it.

Perhaps it would be easier to lay back down, and by Sigmar and the Horned Rat both, she wanted to do that so very badly. Despite her strong of victories, she had been finally bested, all her friends were dead or gone, and she didn’t even have her dagger. Nor did she even have her leather bandoliers and pouches, or her sling and loincloth. Ironsnout had made her naked during her reprieve into near-death, and the notion made her feel sick.

Where are you, Rick-rod? She thought, slumping onto one arm, thinking of his face, how he’d held her that night, before the battle at sea. His warm arms, the gentle rise of his chest as his heartbeat thumped inside it, what she wouldn’t give to be there instead of here, in Ironsnout’s lair.

It took her a few minutes more to work up the courage and the strength to continue her efforts. She had to crawl over to the wall to use it as a brace, but she soon got to one paw, then the other. Each stretch of her limbs brought back the pain of Ironsnout’s warp-suit, but if he really was coming back for her, she wasn’t going to be laying down when it happened. Her pride had been destroyed after their fight, but there was enough of it left that she would not accept his plans for her. She would never go back to Skavenblight, and if that meant taking her own life, then so be it.

When her eyes adjusted to the gloom, she found her suspicions correct. Cave walls of rock and soil boxed in her surroundings, except for one side, where a barrier of wooden planks surrounding the outline of a door. It was a cell, and the wrong side of one.

When she had the strength for it, she stumbled her way across the room, but on her fourth step her paw came down on something soft and hairy and she squeaked in alarm. Hobbling back, she looked down to see something blocking her path. No, not something, but someone.

The Skaven was at once large yet small, its torso reaching her hip even as it laid down on its side, curled up into a rotund shape. Streaks of white clashed against its brown fur, Skyseeker spotting a pair of pink ears protruding from a head tucked beneath a stubby arm.

“O-Out of Skaven’s way, rat,” she coughed, barely containing a whimper. Every syllable made her jaw ache.

There was no reaction. She stepped round its body, peering closer at its face, finding that it was awake, yet had eyes only for the stones beneath its nose. It was scraping two pebbles together, filling the cell with that annoying grating noise she’d woken to, its eyes filled with dull curiosity, as though its stupid rocks were worth examination.

Skyseeker would have heckled it under different circumstances, but she was wounded, without arms or armour, and she didn’t need the attention. She made to walk away, but something about the rat made her look back over her shoulder. There was something strange about the rat, the shape of its face, it all seemed… familiar, but she couldn’t place what.

There was more than one of them. Eight or nine more were scattered about the cell, some humming tunes beneath their raspy breath, some kneeling against the walls, yet not a word or chitter passed between them. They didn’t even give Skyseeker a cursory glance as she approached the door, as though she were invisible to them.

She leaned up against the door, and Skyseeker was more surprised than anyone when it creaked open, a crack of torchlight spilling in through the sliver. One of the rats behind her hissed like a snake as the light stretched over its contorted face, holding up a paw to shield itself. It was the most animated she’d seen of these other rats so far.

“Y-You’re free, rat-things,” Skyseeker said, gesturing into the room beyond. “This way, follow Skyseeker. Prison riot!”

The one she’d stepped on rolled away and released a fart, while someone else coughed. Well then, let no rat say she didn’t at least give them an offer to glory.

Beyond the cell was another room built from earth and rock, with wooden platforms and support struts helping to give it the look of a chamber. A pile of sheets sat in one corner, a huge throne and a workbench in another, a burning chandelier hanging above both. The Clan Mors banner draped form the east and west walls, so still without breeze they almost looked painted on.

This was no prison cell, yet the only way out was the door at the far side of the chamber. No traps or tricks hindered her on her way, but the peace was anything but soothing. She was almost glad to see that this door was locked, even though the latch worked form this side. Where was she? If this was a prison, it was rather easy to move around.

Steps lead down past this threshold, giving way to a berth of yet more stretches of packed dirt and earth. There were torches scattered about, their green flames forming circles of light around their posts, and sitting within their influence were dozens of cages, metal bars forming boxes around tiny spaces, most of which were occupied.

As she threaded between the cages, one of their occupants caught her attention, his blond fur shimmering in what little light reached between the bars. He was faced away from her, and wore nothing but a loincloth, but she recognised the shape of his ears, his build…

“Kretch?” she whispered, placing one paw on the bars. “Psst! Kretch! It’s me-me!”

His neck twisted, and his red, beady eyes looked her up in down in no small but of disdain.

“Skybreeder? What-What you doing here?”

“It’s seeker, stupid. Skyseeker, and I’m captured, you lump.”

“You’re…” The ratman dropped his eyes to her chest, then to the gap between her legs. “You’re… a breeder.”

“Stop looking at my snatch, or I’ll rip yours off,” she snarled, Kretch reeling as though she’d struck him.

“You are being a foolish fool, breeder. This is nap-time, slaves aren’t allowed to scurry about at nap-time. The rats who break rules, they always get caught.”

“Don’t care about nap,” she said, taking a moment to get her bearings. Not because she was injured, but because she really had said those words in that combination. Being beaten really changed a rat. “Care about escapade. Which way is out?”

“You in ratpit, seeker, there is no out, not unless the Snout says so, and he never says so. Ratpit only for his most worthless slaves, and his favourites…” he added, a terrified expression crossing his features.

There was perhaps twenty other Skaven in other cages, and likely another twenty on the far half of the vault. A small slavepit, all things considered. “Tell me more about this pit,” she said. “What things do you know.”

“Lots-Lots! Kretch tossed one or two pawfuls of slaves into pits, was part-time slave master when not searching surface for you. Now Kretch and breeder both in ratpit, and you are to fault-blame!”

“Is pit in Ironsnout’s camp?” she pressed. When Kretch didn’t answer, she snapped her fingers at him. “Hey! Eyes up here, perv face!”

Kreth lifted his gaze from her chest. “Wha-? Oh, ratpit, yes-yes, is near camp, but not too near. No-No. Ironsnout not want too many clanrats near pit, for obvious reasonings.”

They had not yet made their way back to Skavenblight, then, that would mean the relic had not been yet found. She had to avoid being taken unawares again, because next time she woke, bloody and beaten, it might well be within Skavenblight’s tunnels, and if that happened, she’d never see Roderick or her friends again.

“Point Skaven in exit’s direction, Kretch,” she ordered. “This prison is stupid, and I’m getting out of it.”

“Ha!” Kretch scoffed. “If you think you can leave pit, you’re dumber then Kretch, and Kretch can’t even say his own name without speaking in the third person.”

“Better to be dumb than a fear-musk squirting craven,” she shot back. “You do whatever you want, Kretch, I’m leaving.”

“You not understand,” Kretch whispered. “The exit, it is blocked, no rat can dig or chew its way out. Only one rat gets in here, and that’s-”

He was interrupted by the echoing clang of metal-on-metal. Both she and Kretch turned to look down the far end of the chamber, where a thin rectangle of light had suddenly appeared from above. The echo exemplified the silence as it died out, followed by a loud creak of a pair of old hinges. The sliver expanded as two doors previously unseen parted, imbedded up a short ramp that capped the far end of the room of cages.

Most of the sunlight was blocked before a giant hulking mass, a pair of arms the size of her entire body pushing aside the metal gate. The white glare that backdropped the figure was white and harsh, but Skyseeker felt a pit of terror grip her all the same. Ther was only one Skaven she knew to be that big.

Two smaller, but no less imposing Skaven slunk past the warlord, carrying the dreaded halberds that gave them away as stormvermin, the most elite of Skaven warriors. Ironsnout followed them down the incline, each impact of his steps ringing out in a shrieking echo, each like the toll of a screaming bell.

“You are awake, how interesting,” Ironsnout’s voice boomed across the chamber. The skaven in the other cages began to fret, squashing themselves into the ground, as though not wanting to be seen by their master. Despite the darkness and the distance, he was talking directly at her, his metal face pointing her way. “Most Skaven wouldn’t recover from the shock of my suit. Bring the breeder to me.”

The two stormvermin fell into a hard run, moving deceptively quick despite their heavy armour. Skyseeker stumbled back, but the sudden exertion through up a flash of pain, and she fell on her rump,t he dirt kicking up after her as she scrambled to her knees.

She didn’t know where she was going, or if there even was a place to go, but she sprinted her hardest anyway, threading around a pair of cages towards the left hand side. She thought she could spy a passage down that way, and no matter where it led, it was better than being anywhere close to Ironsnout.

She was just too slow, however, and the stormvermin too quick, a hairy paw seizing her neck from behind. She was turned and brought to her knees, the Skaven pulling her back the way she’d run.

SKyseeker thrashed, but he wouldn’t let go, so she twisted her neck and clamped her jaws down on his wrist as hard as she could, feeling a wetness seep through the pireced skin. The stormvermin snarled out and let go, but before she could scramble free, the second ratman struck her with a violent backhand, and her world went fuzzy as she fell onto her side.

Someone jabbed her in the ribs with the blunt end of his halberd, knocking the wind out of her. A foot kicked into her back, but the beating was cut short by a raised, synthetic voice.

“Enough,” Ironsnout rumbled. “The breeder is mine to damage, not yours.”

One of them kicked her for good measure, and then she was hauled to her feet by the armpits. She would have continued to struggle if the warlord had not made his way through the cages towards her, his giant warsuit standing not two feet before her, the glowing lenses on his helmet scrutinising her from what seemed like miles above.

She lurched away as the warlord reached forward one gasping metal paw, the stomrvermin tightening their hold on her. She let slip an embarrassing gasp as he clutched her by the head, memories of those electric shocks burning her from the inside flashing through her mind. Yet he didn’t power on his suit, and there was no whip of static discharge.

“Leave us,” the warlord commanded, never taking his metal eyes off her. The stormvermin did as he bade, silently slinking off into the darkness behind them. “You are a quick little breeder,” he said once they were alone. “Trying to flee back to your man-thing friends, trying to flee your cage.”

“I have no cage,” Skyseeker said, doing her best sound as defiant as possible. “Skaven is a free rat, didn’t Lord Gnawdwell tell you that?”

Our Lord sees a thousand different future-visions, and you are ‘free’ in none of them. You never were, and I will teach you why.”

He yanked her to her feet, his suit so powerful she had no choice but to follow him as he took off. Even dragging her feet wouldn’t slow him down, and it only caused her pain when the rocks dug into her ankles.

He was taking her back up the steps, not to the exit, but back to the cell she’d woken to. The door into the antechamber was big enough to let him pass through unobstructed, the roof tall enough to accept his massive height. How had she not noticed how oversized this chamber was? This must be Ironsnout’s quarters, or one of them at least.

He let go of her with a toss, discarding her in the direction of the mess of sheets. He loomed over her, Skyseeker backing away from him as she tried to calm her breathing.

“Our Lord was right,” Ironsnout breathed, his head dipping as he examined her naked torso. “You are a comely thing – for a traitor. You will do nice-well with the others in the pack.”

“Pack?” she echoed. “What you blabbering about?”

“You didn’t recognise them?” he asked, taking a bounding step towards her. He nodded his head vaguely to the right. “How they grovelled, how they submitted with their musk? That is how breeders should be. You’ll be like them, soon-soon.”

She took a step away, glancing in the way he’d indicated, towards the cell with those other Skaven, who scratched rocks and feared the light. Those rats, were they… breeders too?

A wave of understanding washed over her, mixed with horror and disgust. She was all too aware of how the warlord was looking at her, even with his sterile visor. His eyes were like fingers, crawling all over her, goosebumps prickling her flesh as the scent of male-musk began to thicken the air, its source obvious enough.

“I-I’ll never be your breeder,” she stammered, the Skaven mirroring her steps with his own. “And I mean that literally. Ironsnout probably has iron-dick too, and I’m not into that-that.”

“I am meat and bone beneath this suit, breeder,” Ironsnout hissed. “Sweet supple flesh, like yours.”

She backed into the wall, not knowing how she manged to hit the corner, but there she was, with Ironsnout’s hulk blocking all else. One of his giant paws reached for her, and she tried to turn away, but the other one took her shoulder and thrust her against the wall. The first paw came down on her chest, Skyseeker gasping as the cold metal smothered her breast. His fingers were almost perfect replica’s of a Skaven’s digit, able to flex and curl, and when they squeezed over her nipple they dug into her with a cruel strength.

She drew meekly away as Ironsnout pressed his face closer to hers, his hot breath whistling through the grill fixed to his muzzle. “Your defiance is over, breeder, our Lord wants you back to his tower. Alive, dead, or between, that is the only freedom you have, breeder. You make sure and please me while I get back that relic you stole, and maybe you’ll go back to Skavenblight with your tongue and fingers intact.”

Skyseeker could not breathe, not with Ironsnout’s vile stench so close. He tightened his grip on her breast harder until she could take no more. She struck at his arm, the metal ringing like a gong. The effort was mute, and it hurt her more than it did him, but she struck him again and again, every thought in her mind screaming to be freed from him.

“So much energy,” Ironsnout mused, rasping a laugh as he watched her struggle against his powerful grip. “If you’d put that energy towards the Clan, we would have met in Our Lords chambers as equals. But you though you could outwit him, and now you’re my pet and nothing else. Now stay still.”

He took hold of her and slammed her back, her head and shoulders compressing against the wall in a violent thrash. She was turned around, Ironsnout knocking her legs apart with his hand so they splayed, his glove holding her to the wall by her head.

His hand found her tail, and he gave it a cruel yank, a moan escaping her lips. Tears welled in her eyes as he gripped its base, unable to supress a swelling of breeder-musk as he pulled it again. She was reminded of when Roderick had pulled her tail during their intimate moments, and even though arousal was the last thing on her mind, her body was betraying her.

“Your eyes do not leave that wall,” Ironsnout hissed. “Keep them there, and maybe you will present yourself to our Lord intact.”

His hand found her rump and began to curl between her thighs. Skyseeker groped the wall, her paws coming down on soft rocks veined with little plant roots that crumbled at her touch.

She muttered something under her breath, just enough to be heard but not understood. Ironsnout paused his groping, his suit creaking as he leaned forward. “What did you say, breeder?”

She mumbled once more, and she could feel the warlord drawing closer. “Are you finally going to submit?” he asked. “Is that what you’re saying?”

His visor was right beside her neck, and she turned to meet him in a stare, trying to imagine his beady eye behind that frame. “I said… never!”

Before Ironsnout knew what was happening, her fist came down from above, and clutched in her pink fingers was a rock. She turned so that the sharp end angled just the right way, the sound of cracking glass filling the room as her hit connected.

Ironsnout grasped his helmet reflexively, Skyseeker dropping with a thump. She wasted not time, scurrying between the stout pistons he had for legs, emerging from behind him with a roll. She shot for the exit, a breeze disturbing her fur as the warlord swiped to grab her, but she was inch too far to reach.

She escaped the confines of Ironsnout’s chambers, but she didn’t stop, rushing back into the prison area as fast as she was able. Ironsnout rushed after her, yet when she glanced over her shoulder he did not give pursuit beyond the threshold of the door.

“Insolent runt!” he roared, a wisp of steam hissing from his broken eye. “Flee if you can, breeder, but know this. One paw beyond my pit, and you will wish you had pleasured me. A thousand clanrats stand outside, and most have wished all their pitiful lives to spread their seed. I would have been gentle. Come back here, and I might forget this transgression.”

When she scuttled off between two cages, ducking beyond his sight, she heard the warlord curse under his steamy breath. When she dared to peek back, she was astonished to find that Ironsnout had turned around and vanished back into his chambers, shutting the doors with two wooden clunks. Was he giving up? Had she hurt him more than she’d realised?

She twisted her head round, searching for those giant doors the warlord had come in from. They were so large and imposing, no doubt so Ironsnout could walk freely through without obstruction, with two giant handles built at around chin height. She searched for his two guards, but she couldn’t smell nor hear them, perhaps they’d taken Ironsnout’s leave literally.

The way was open to her, and Skyseeker didn’t look back, rushing up the steps two at a time, her tail flicking behind her in excitement. Perhaps her time as a prisoner would be shorter lived than would seem, though Ironsnout’s words gave her pause. Beyond the doors lay the surface, and those thousands of clanrats that made the vermintide. She no longer had the element of surprise, and she was without her weapons besides. Escape would not come easy, but one thing at a time…

She straied to lift her pause up to the handles, and summoned all her strength into a pull. The door rattled, unmoving. Cocking her head, she tried again, then harder when they didn’t give. Try as she might, the doors barred her way, Skyseeker beginning to panic as she searched for some hidden mechanism. There was a latch above where the handles joined together, with a small slot for a key of sorts.

Had the warlord been holding a key? She struggled to recall, fear clouding her thoughts. He must have some way of opening these doors, but that would mean getting close to his filthy, metal hands, and she doubted she’d get away a second time if they caught her.

Skyseeker turned and sulked against the door, sagging to her haunches. All that separated her from freedom was a thin layer of wood, and that just made what lay before her so much worse. A vague memory of the breeding puts she’d been born in flashed through her mind. All damp crevices, with hungry rats skulking between, searching for prey or amusement, and Skyseeker was both. She was a pup again, alone, naked, harmless.

She clutched her knees against her chest, wishing for her dagger, wishing for Roderick, wishing for the warmth of the sun on her fur again. This could not be happening, she had come so far, explored a new world, only to be shoved back into this nightmare of a place. She could still feel the way Ironsnout had groped her, as though ghosts of his iron hands were still stroking her, squeezing her…

The tears started to come, but she forced them back. What had Roderick said to her, on the eve of the naval battle? You are Skyseeker, you should be the least worried one here. Something told her that wasn’t the exact words, but the meaning behind them was obvious enough. This wasn’t the first time she’d been taken captive, but unlike last time, she was not a pup, but a breeder full grown, and she had the experience of many battles to back her claim.

If Ironsnout was stupid enough to let her roam free, then she may yet find another way out. She had no idea where to start, however, this pit was dark and full of other near-do-wells that the warlord took a special liking to. That gave her an idea…

She retrated down the incline, moving back into the rows of cages. Kretch looked bewildered to see her again, Skyseeker allowing herself a slice of pride for having impressed the rat.

“Hello again,” she began, kneeling nearby. “Not every day you see Skaven hurt Ironsnout, yes-no?”

“You are stupid and dumb, Skyseeker,” Kretch grumbled. “You know what you did? Warlord going to do lots of bad things to rats now.”

“He won’t, because Skaven will outmanoeuvre him again,” she declared.

“Not talking about you, stupid. If the Snout won’t catch you, he’ll turn to Kretch and other slaves instead.”

“You can just leave, rat-bag, your cage not even locked. See?” The hinges squeeked as she gave the bars a nudge, four of the six bars opening.

“Leave?” Kretch scoffed. “and where would Kretch leave-run? No rat escapes pit without Ironsnout’s word-words, didn’t Kretch tell you this before? You should have stayed where he put you,” he added, glancing up at Ironsnout’s chambers. “Any rat caught on those steps dies without even a reason, the Snout shocks them with his suit until they sleep forever. Even stormvermin squirt fear-musk when they get close to his breeding cage.”

Skyseeker followed his gaze, silent for a time. The warlord had not emerged from his chambers, what he was doing with those other breeders in there, she did not want to know.

“Do breeders ever leave that place?” she asked with a gesture.

“Ironsnout never lets breeders go anywhere he isn’t. He keeps them for himself, and Kretch doesn’t blame him. If I had a breeder I’d never let it go free.”

He was staring at her chest again, Skyseeker’s expression darkening. “You put a claw on Skyseeker, I eat it.”

“K-Kretch was just hypothesising,” he stammered, turning his eyes down in submission. “How did you do all these things?” he asked.

“Huh? What things?”

“Kretch heard many rats talk about you. How Gnawdwell chose you to be his assassin, how you got his relic, and stole it from right under the snouts of his vermintides.”

“Am I famous?” SKyseeker pressed. “Oh please say Skyseeker is famous!”

“You were in Kretch’s earholes every day the vermintide marched to this man-thing place.”

Yes…” Skyseeker pumped her fist a little. A good piece of news, at least.

“So how you do it?” Kretch asked again. “You scheme like a warlord, fight like one too… how you do that and not wind up a dead rat?”

“Practice. And by practice, I mean I was hunted since the day Skaven was born, and I’m used to covering tracks and hiding identity. Any rat who found out what I was, I had them killed, at least….” Until Roderick, she thought.

“But, you’re a breeder,” Kretch replied, confused. “You are supposed to be fat, little thing with a warp-mask and rat pups in the belly. Kretch on the other paw, is also Gnawdwell’s chosen rat, but now I’m in a pit, stuck with you.”

“What can I say,” Skyseeker said with a shrug. “I’m a breeder and a killer, and I’m better at one or the other. You should stop making that face,” she added. “be grateful you’re alive, one more day of living is a day you can spend escaping.”

“That also confuses Kretch,” the rat man muttered. “You let Kretch go back there, when you could have killed him. You could have followed other rats back to camp, Kretch was not only survivor against man-things, but you let Skaven go. You explain this.”

“I learned from a good friend-ally that mercy is viable strategic option,” she replied.

“What’s that mean?”

“A strategic option? It means a alternative that gets you the upper paw.”

“No, fool, what does mercy mean?”

“Imbecile,” she muttered, though she could vaguely recall having the same reaction herself. “It means to give… compassioning to someone who is worse off than you. Don’t get Skaven wrong, I love taking advantage of people as much as the next rat, but a living friend is better than all the hassle of fighting things.”

“And that is the source of breeder’s strength?” Kretch asked. “You make rat-things into friends?”

“Better a new friend than another enemy on the list, and I have a long-ass list let me tell you that, Kretch. Oh, here’s a brilliant thought – you can be my next ally!” she said. “How about it, Kretch? Buddy? You can have all this on your side, all you need to do is give me informations.”

“Kretch has… never had a friend before,” the rat man mused. “Maybe… no,” he suddenly said. “No! Kretch is already taking risk-risk just from speaking to you, Ironsnout would punish Kretch if he knew we…”

“He won’t find out things,” Skyseeker insisted. “because when I put my knife through his stupid steel heart, he won’t hurt any Skaven anymore.”

“And how you going to do that?” he scoffed. “You are one breeder, and you have no knife anyways.”

“Then I will find one,” she insisted. “And I will find allies. There must be other rats who are not happy-pleased with Ironsnout, some who can help breeder get revengeance. You not have to be a part of it,” she said when he scowled at her. “You just have to say some itty-bitty words, like how to get out of pit for example, and I’ll tell you more about how Skaven became a damn fine piece of breeder wrath. Deal…? Friend?”

Kretch thought so long she suspected he’d popped a vein in the effort, but he eventually conceded.

“There is tunnel, that way,” he said, suing his tail to point. “When Ironsnout leaves, slaves allowed to leave-go. Clawmasters down there, they give food to rats who work.”

“And I can escape from there?” she asked.

“Not know, tunnels twist round and round and round, Kretch has never explored. Clawmasters whip slaves who do anything but work in there. You won’t get away, breeder, Ironsnout has eyes all over pit, he’ll know if you try.”

“I got into camp undetected, and I will get out too,” she declared. She began to stride off but Kretch called after her.

“Wait-Wait! You not go now, Snout’s rats lock the way at nap-time. Are you dumb?”

“How does breeder know when nap-time is? Can’t see the sky!”

He looked at her as though she’d just spoken another language. Of course, Skaven didn’t tell the time like humans did, who called the time things like night and day, suing stars as reference. Such concepts were foreign to Skavenkind, who lived mostly underground. Perhaps she had become less of a Skaven in that way, and that was why Kretch seemed to view her as queerly as he did.

“Fine,” she relented. “When do they open the tunnel?”

“When other slaves go to work,” he explained, slowing his words in a slight mock of her intelligence. “Not until nap-time is over. You should do same. When other slaves realise there’s a breeder on the loose…”

He let those words hang, laying down on his back, apparently done talking. Skyseeker had enough too, even though she’d hardly been awake all that long, but so much had happened in such little time. She was feeling a little better now that she’d moved around, her muscles less knotted and the swelling of her jaw more tolerable.

She looked round for a safe place to rest, but reconsidered, tucking herself into the crook of Kretch’s cage and the floor. This entire pit was hostile, she may as well stay close to her only friend, he may even warn her if someone tried to sneak up on her.

She laid her chin on her arm, electing to sleep lightly – Ironsnout would be heard long before he would be seen, and she would be ready to flee should he come back into the pit. Skyseeker closed her eyes, electing to replace her surroundings with a soft bed, and a warm Roderick to hold her close.

-xXx-

“Wakey-Wakey, putrid scum!”

The echo of the guttural voice was chased by the crack of a rifleshot, Skyseeker jolting out of her sleep. She sat up, the features of the pit fading through her bleary vision. By a couple crooked slivers of light beaming in through the ceiling, she could tell it was morning, the brown rocks on all sides bleached beneath shafts of sunshine.

The pit was far larger than she had initially thought, the prior darkness giving away to expanses that thinned up and away into a larger cavern. Cages were prevalent, and they ranged from tall and broad, able to hold twenty Skaven inside, to tiny boxes that even Skyseeker would struggle to squeeze through.

There was an air of disorder about it all. The metal bars were rusted, and those who’s locks hadn’t been destroyed had been battered apart, and the slaves present elected to sleep outside them. For being Ironsnout’s personal prisoner pit, there was a distinct lack of security, but she supposed that didn’t matter with the exit being barred.

Just thinking about that metallic monster made her fur bristle, but at least she had no fear of running across him for now. She had spotted him sometime in the night, his exosuit clunking out of his chambers and into the pit. She had slunk behind a rock close to Kretch’s cage in under two seconds, holding her breath as his suit strut in her direction. He had come close enough that she’d heard his raspy breath, but the warlord had past her by without incident.

The doors thundered aside at his approach, Skyseeker observing him take something shiny from his belt. As she’d suspected, he possessed the key to freedom, and he had to wait a little longer than usual for the doors to swing apart enough for him to pass.

Watching him blend out into the daylight had tempted her. The rising steps were not too steep, and she would only need a sliver to get through, it would only take a moment to make the sprint. It looked so easy.

Yet Ironsnout blocked the way beyond, and he stood there in giant battlesuit until the doors closed, probably by guards standing on the other side. Perhaps he had detected her on some baser level, or perhaps he had some sensors in that suit of his that could pick up on her movement, or maybe even her thoughts. Whatever it had been, she hesitated too long, the echoing clacks of the shutting gate marking the missed chance.

She was brought out of her reminiscing by another loud crack and a shout. “Wakey-Wakey! The Snout’s things won’t build-make themselves!”

She turned to see Kretch had also been awoken, the rat man contorting in a tired stretch. He didn’t’ seem too bothered by the all the noise, reaching back to scratch his hairy bum.

“Who and what is that?” Skyseeker demanded, peering round for the source, which seemed to be in every direction thanks to it bouncing off the spaced walls.

“Our lives,” Kretch replied. “Better move-move, breeder, they don’t let slaves have big window.”

Skyseeker shoved him as he tried to move by. “I’m not a breeder, Kretch. You shut your fat face, you want every slave to hear you-you?”

“But… you have snatch. That makes you breeder in Kretch’s book.”

“It’s called discretioning, you donut. You only one who knows I am breeder. Better keep it that way.”

“Kretch thinks you should look in mirror. Even dumbest rats will know Skyseeker is Sky-breeder.”

She suddenly remembered her lack of clothing, though she felt no urge to cover herself up. Kretch had already seen more than enough of her. Looking was fine, but if he went a step beyond that, they both knew she would make him regret it.

The other slaves were starting to wake and move, plodding along in the direction of the shouting. Kreth joined the wave, so she did the same, the slaves moving across a rough crest on the save floor. The source of the noise turned out to be a big Skaven stood before a passage built into the eastern wall, the entranced flanked to two mounted torches. He wasn’t as large as Ironsnout, but he was full-grown and covered in leather armour that almost matched his brown fur, and in one paw he held not a rifle, but a length of knotted rope with a handle on one end.

The whip was so much l alike the pistols Roderick and the other humans used as weapons, the cracks making her ears ring as the slaver smacked the head of a passing slave for seemingly no reason. “Quick-Hurry!” the big rat snarled. “Too slow, too slow!”

“Could you shut your hole already?” Skyseeker asked from across the pit. “You making ears bleed with all the shout-yells.”

The slaver was marching her direction before he’d even turned his head, a pang of fear coming up her throat. Kretch looked at her in disgusted bewilderment, and she didn’t have to ask why. Since the morning call to wake, no other slave had spoken.

Skyseeker turned to run, but Kretch laid a paw on her arm. She balled her paws, barely supressing the urge to strike. “No run-flee,” he hissed. “Skaven will see you, then you never get out of pit. Stay, and put thing on.”

He unwrapped a roll of soiled bandage from his arm, Skyseeker peeling back her lips in disgust as she took it. “You hide breeder teats with thing,” Kretch added. “Maybe you get lucky.”

She elected to instead cover her crotch. The mild darkness blended with her black fur, there was a chance nobody would notice her pronounced chest. On the other paw, if she made it obvious that she didn’t have a member, then the jig would be over in a second.

She looped the bandage round her waist, securing it into a knot not a second too early, the snivelling guard rounding a nearby cage. He stood head and shoulders above the other hunched slaves, who shied away from the guard as though from a bad smell.

“Who said thing?” the guard demanded, turning his yellow eyes down on the slaves. Her heart leaped as his gaze briefly met hers, but it was only cursory. “Which rat said that? Which! Hmm… now gone all quiet, have we? Methinks I should start guessing!”

Without warning, the guard lashed out his paw, and their was a string of blurred movement. One of the slaves fell back with a yowl, clutching a giant red line that had appeared on his snout. The whip soared in a reverse, the guard striking a second slave who failed to react in time. Crack crack crack, the guard began to harry the other rats with sharp blows, never staying on one target for long.

The guard was outnumbered fifteen to one, yet the most resistance the slaves gave was to cover their snouts with their arms. All her instincts screamed for her to flee, but she couldn’t bear to watch the miserable display any longer.

“Hey, Pinkface!” she yelled. “You leave those saps alone right now-now.”

Pinkface paused mid-lash, turning to glare at her, the slave he was about to hit taking the moment to scurry clear. There was a distinct lack of fur growing along the sides of his snout and brow, his pink skin standing out against his patches of fur. His flesh was wrinkled with scars and welts, giving him the look of a rat half-decayed.

“You the rat who squeaked out of turn?” Pinkface grumbled.

“Gee! How you figure that out, Pinkface? Of course that was me, you not recognise my sexy voice?”

There was a sudden explosion of pain, and before she knew it, she hit the cave floor hard. She tired to blink her eyes clear, but half her vision was black and red, a terrible stinging bursting from her socket. Her eye… something was very wrong with it.

Pinkface loomed over the side she could see from, and he brandished a paw, the braids of his wip dragging across her torso. They left trails of blood in her black fur, some it hers, some not.

“Six, or two?” Pinkface asked with a sniff.

“W-What you on about, Pinkface?”

“Pick, slave! Six lashes, or two? Two hard, six not.”

“Uh… How hard is hard?”

“Let’s find out-out.”

Skyseeker filled the pit with her screams as Pinkface summoned all his strength. Later on, when she turned in for the night, she would still be able to feel the deep lines of his whip as they imprinted along her ribs and stomach in two long lines, leaving an ‘X’ shape in her flesh and fur.

“You must be new slave to my pit,” Pinkface muttered when it was finally over. “In here, you get only once choice – two or six. You squeak back, you disobey, you slow down my work, you get two or six.”

“Correction,” Skyseeker said, raising a claw. “Is not your pit, is Ironsnout’s.”

“You love to chitter-speak, don’t you, slave?” Pinkface chuckled. “Methinks we get along just fine-fine. Two or six?”

“Let’s… try six this time.”

By four strikes she was howling again, and there was a worrying amount of blood coming out of her back when it was finally over., tbu she was more concerned about her eyeball. She could not feel it, even when she blinked, and that half of her sight remained a deep red colour.

“Well then, slave? Which you prefer?” Pinkface asked. “two or six?”

Everything was hurting, but her pride was too strong for pain, and she forced herself to stagger to her feet. “Skaven… may need to go again, can’t decide which is better.”

Pinkface tilted his head, confused by her answer. He had clearly never met a slave like her, stupidly fooling for her act. This was all a ploy, naturally. She may be a captive, she may be surrounded on all sides by enemies, but on the inside she was still free.

“I would be glad-happy to indulge you, slave,” Pinkface said, his cruel laughter almost as bad as Ironsnout’s. “but you have caused me enough late-delays already. Move-Move!” he snapped, turning to address the crowd of onlookers. “You want to eat? Make line, make march! Move tails!”

Pinkface moved off to make order for the procession of slaves, Skyseeker taking a breath through a bloodied nose. She felt paws on her arms, turning to see Kretch helping her to her feet. “Kretch, answer me straight. Is my eye gone?”

“No,” he replied, leaning down to peer closer. “Lash hit you in the brow right above it, blood is gushing down, drippy-dripping. Point snout down, you drain it out that way.”

She did as he suggested, watching drips of crimson drop between her feet.

“Kretch thinks you are fool, breeder,” he added. “Why you say all that right to his face? You took three two or sixes, that’s like… a thousand lashes!”

“He was going to kill slaves,” she said. “Skaven could not just sit and watch. Rats couldn’t help themselves, so I did it for them.”

“But that’s… Oh!” he exclaimed. “Wait a pickle! I know why! Mercy. You helped slaves escape punishment, because you want slaves to help you, yes-yes? You make them your friends, not your enemies. Like what you told Kretch last night!”

“Uhhh… yes-yes!” she declared. Haivng slaves for friends wasn’t all that handy, but maybe they had information she could use. One of her more brilliant ideas, honestly.

“Are all breeder’s so… intelligent?” Kretch asked. “You not act like any Skaven Kretch knows.”

“Then you don’t know a lot of breeders – which shows,” she said with a pointed look, but her meaning seemed lost on him, judging from his expression. “Come-Come,” she added. “Should probably see where Pinkface is taking us. What’s that he said about food?”

“We work, we eat, is simple rule in pit,” Kretch elaborated. “Kretch not know how he keeps track of slaves, but he seems to know which slaves work hardest and which don’t. Kretch thinks he can read minds.”

“Only Skaven Lords and man-things can do that,” she said, remembering how swiftly Roderick had deceived her, during the first days of their meeting.

The joined the rearguard of the slave column, which marched their way into the side passage, the tube of holloed-out rock wide enough to let Kretch walk along side her, supporting her while her knackered body recovered. Somewhere up ahead she could hear Pinkface shouting above that cracking sound of his whip as he beat some poor fool.

They skulked between pairs of bracketed sconces, soon coming into another wider section of the tunnels. The smell of burning oil was heavy in the air here, and just like when she had first infiltrated the camp, the space was clogged with bronze contraptions that burned warpstone and transported the collected energy through thick tubes into burrows in the walls, their destination unknown. There were perhaps eight of the machine in this one gantry alone, with four to both walls. They were not unlike Ironsnout’s suit in some way, all bulk and metal and hissing fumes.

Each machine was operated by five to twelve Skaven, each working at a different task. Some stood by operating dials to make adjustments, others worked the valves, while some picked up spades and hauled fuel into the boiler hatches. Said fuel was currently in the form of chunky, green bits of crystal, and it didn’t take a genius to know what it was.

Yet more slaves were carrying backpacks of this warpstone in from other side passages, dumping their contacts in a great trough in the room’s center before rushing away, presumably to get more. The diameter of the trough was perhaps five Skyseeker’s wide, and she could not resist the urge to dive into it like it were a pool and take a soak. She had not even seen a glimpse of warpstone since she’d pulled the crystals from the rat ogre’s back, and she’d eaten all of that well before setting her paws in the dead-things desert.

She let go of Kretch’s supporting paws, walking cautiously up the trough, as though any sudden movement might cause the illusion to disappear, but it was real, a lifetimes worth of warpstone, just sitting there, and none of the other slaves were even batting an eye. She wondered why.

Her answer came into her in the form of a backhand, and her body contorted almost to the point of collapse, but she managed to hold her balance. “No looking, my newest slave,” Pinkface growled from behind her. Maybe Kretch was right, and this slaver knew what she was thinking on some level. “Ironsnout’s warpstone only for tools to touch. We see you lay a paw on a token, you get your last two or six.”

Ironsnout had other slavers beside Pinkface, other big rats dressed in dark leathers and holding whips, keeping a watchful eye over the working Skaven, and occasionally flaying one of them for slacking. Kretch was hauled off to one of the contraptions and put on valve duty, where he had to run from one side of his assigned machine to the other and turn the valves when they hissed. Kretch was a cowardly creature, but he looked especially perturbed by this task. She wondered what would happen if the valves hissed too much.

The slaves were put to work one by one until Skyseeker was one of a pawful left, Pinkface finally turning to her next. She hoped to be put to work with Kretch, if anything but to be around someone who could help her, but if she asked that he’d likely hit her, so she said: “Skaven doesn’t think I will be good fit here. Last time I was put on manual labour, I was fired.”

“Putting you in production rom would be waste of resources, slave,” Pinkface replied. He put a massive paw on her head, and for a moment she feared he would crush her skull like a grape. Instead she was pivoted on the spot and turned towards a side passage. “You like to chitter-speak, don’t you, slave?”

“Oh, yes-yes! Once, I stole this man-thing book called a dick-shone-hairy. It was big fat thing chunky with words. Shame I don’t know how to read. Bet it would have been quite the plot!”

“Then for your sake, I hope you know how to use your tongue, slave. Up in the hangar are four tanks of warpfuel. I want-need them down here yesterday, but those stupid piltos are lazy and weak. You go get them to bring those tanks here.”

“Me-Me?” she said, jabbing a finger at her face. “But I’m just slave.” For now, she thought but dared not say.

“You good at words, slave, you figure it out, or bring tanks down yourself if you have to, I don’t care. If they still in hanger by tonight, I’ll flay the fur of you body.”

That was as much convincing as she needed, not that she had any other choice. Her silver tongue had gotten her into this mess, but at least talking required less effort than working a machine or shovelling warpstone.

“Hanger is that way,” Pinkface added, gesturing to the passage he’d turned her towards. He gave her a hard smack on the back to send her away. “Keep following path and don’t deviate, even a stupid slave like you can handle that. Move-Move!”

He cracked his whip, but Skyseeker was prepared and hopped out of his reach, and she scurried away while Pinkface laughed, but that did not bother her. The ones who let themselves be perceived as weak, exposed, were actually far more cunning than those who judged them so. The Snout had taught her that lesson.

There were many snaking paths branching off from this passage, the sounds of cranking machinery and chittering voices emenating from the clefts of stone, the harsh scones casting deep shadows against the prevalent green torchlight. Her claws clicked every time she passed over a sheet of metal laying across the floor, the builders of this network reinforcing the tunnels in places with crudely-welded sheet metal.

Other Skaven walked by some overtaking her, some going back towards Pinkfaces workshop, but all ignoring her. To them she was just a slave running errands, covered in dirt and blood and bruises.

Temporary setback, she thought, dodging by a slaver marching down the passage. He gave her a cold look, but she turned her gaze away in submission, and that seemed to satisfy him. There were always cracks, even in a perfect suit like Ironsnout’s. There had to be other exit points, somewhere she could escape.

Like Pinkface told her, she did deviate from the path, as much as she would have liked to have mapped out the underground, build a mental map. She didn’t know how fast Pinkface demanded his slaves, but if she tarried she’d be in for another two or six. The ground began to incline, and after a few minutes of power-walking, a dot of light emerged from the far end of the tunnel.

The cleft transitioned into a short flight of steps, and they were a little too steep so she had to climb them with her paws. Once more the passage opened up into a wide room, only this one was more developed than the ones deeper down, with bronze walls instead of stone, far longer than it was wide, Skyseeker unable to see the far wall unless she squinted.

As she took her first step inside, she tripped and fell on her face, and she loked down to see someone had set a giant pipe on the floor. It snaked away from left to right, about as round as her torso and made form that same red-brown bronze material that Skavenkind favoured in their constructs. It curved a short distance away, where it terminated at the flank of a giant piece of rounded metal, but this was not quite a machine.

There were dozens of other Skaven scampering about, but none of them lent a helping paw as she got up, too busy with their own menial tasks. There were tens of other pipes strung across the floor, Skyseeker making sure she was aware of them as she made her way across. Somewhere distant she could hear the squeak of grinding gears and turning bolts, Skaven carrying large parts of metal to workbenches, where engineers began to weld them together with handheld tools. Pinkface had called this place a hangar, and judging from the amount of machinery and assembly this must be part of some factory. Ironsnout had imbedded himself deep in this place, perhaps Clan Mors planned to strike into this part of the surface-world on their endless journey to conquest. His armies and slaves must number in the thousands, perhaps tens of thousands. She had known his vermintide must be enormous, but to really appreciate it was disturbing. Defeating a tide of this scale seemed impossible, not with all this industry beneath it, but perhaps she did not have to. Ironsnout was only one rat, and Skyseeker could kill anything, be that a Skaven, a machine, or a human, nothing was beyond death.

Her task temporarily forgotten, she was distracted by the machine of which the pipe was connected to, and she came close enough o lay a paw on his rounded edge. One of the panels had been removed, and she could see the clockwork guts that churned the vehicle onwards, a mess of pipes and gears and bolts. It was rounded off with a giant circular chassis, through which the ends of a dozen blades were connected in a crescent of death that poked out from the armour plates.

“Hey! Hey you, slave! Watch the chrome!”

Skyseeker zipped about with her fists raised, and the Skaven standing behind her flinch back at her suddenness. This one wore a leather tunic over his dirt-brown fur, and a rusty helmet that bore a distinct similarity to a human metal cap, giving her the impression he was not a slave, but not far up the food chain either.

“You get filthy paws off Bessie!” the rat demanded.

“Who you?” she asked.

“Who me? Who YOU?! Scratching and marking Bessie like you own place. The audacity!”

“You mean this thing?” she asked, nodding her head at the vehicle.

Thing! Bessie the doom flayer worth a hundred of you, slave. A thousand! Off, off!”

He shooed her away like she was an uninvited housefly, and she stepped away. He scrutinised the spot she’d touched, giving her a hateful glance. “Great! Paint was not even dry, now have to buff plates all over again! You help me with this thing.”

“I don’t answer to idiots wearing dumb helmets,” she declared. “I answer to Pinkface – until he dies.”

“Not know him and not care either,” the rat said. “You not pilot, you not touch the flayers. What you even doing here, slave?”

This was not the only doom flayer in the hangar. Maybe ten others were lined up down the factory floor, their wheels aimed at the western wall. Upon closer inspection the wall was actually a giant sheet gate, wide enough that all the flayers could launch out without hitting each other. It was only open a sliver, a thin horizon of daylight promising the outside.

“My… master, wants his warpfuel,” she explained. “he said you have three tanks to give to him.” She held up the incorrect number of fingers.

“You think I have time to haul tankers? That slaves work, not pilot’s!”

“He said you running late-late,” she added. “You holding up all productioning down there.”

“Then you do it, slave, they right over there.”

“Maybe I will!” she snapped back. She moved over to the wall where he’d pointed, intentionally deviating towards the hangar door. There was a panel with a few red buttons towards its side. Those must be the controls, interesting…

Her confidence shattered when she saw the fuel tankers. There were three, like she was told, but nobody had elected to mention they were carrying what must be five hundred litres of fuel, and were taller than she was.

She gave one a tap and the metal barely echoed. They were full, at least someone had done their job properly. She tried to shove one over but only ended up knocking herself down. Pinkface didn’t expect her to move these things, did he? Perhaps this was all a ploy, and if she went back to ask for a paw, he would give her a two or six for failing…

She scratched her head, considered a scheme, and formulated one. She returned to the doom flayer – or Bessie – and found the pilot fussing over the spot she’d scratched. “You help Skaven with tanker-things,” she said.

“There you go with the audacity again!” the pilot grumbled. “Why would I do slave work? I pilot the flayer, while you slaves do all the work!”

“I forgot to mentioning who my master was,” Skyseeker replied with a sly grin. “The Snout needs his fuel for his exosuit, it starting to chafe around his thighs with the boilers running dry-dry.”

“S-Snout?” the pilot asked, a skeptical look on his face. “I thought those tankers were for the slaves in the workshop below…”

“They were, but warlord doing tune-adjustments, and that breeder who attacked him damaged one of his incogrous flux capacitors, and his tanks emptied, just like your bowels will when I tell him it you pilot’s delayed his refuelling.”

“W-What, I was just joking about all that stuff,” the pilot laughed nervously. “Why didn’t you say it was for Snout in the first place? I’ll get the others on it quick-quick, just keep voice down!”

The pilot whistled and hollered, and after a few other pilots came over to see what was going on, the word was quickly spread. Soon almost half the rats in the hangar were working in tandem to knock the tankers over, rolling them down into the passage. Skyseeker leaned on the flayer to watch her handiwork, giving the metal another scratch just because she felt like it. Ordering others around was pretty fun, why hadn’t she done this more often?

Some of the pilots knocked over a cabinet in their haste to roll the tankers, a sea of metal parts and powered tools scattering across the floor, but none of them seemed bothered to clean it up. Skyseeker made to follow them, but something in the spilt pile caught her eye, something green and circular.

Her goggles! She scooped them up, putting the lenses over her eyes. They were a little smudged, and the strap was broken on one side, but they were otherwise intact. The floor was scattered with welding goggles, masks, patches and monocles, that cabinet must have been a spare bin for engineers, and Ironsnout must have put her goggles here, disregarding them as common rubbish.

She folded the strap as best she could into her bandages that served as her pants. She would have to fix them later, right now she had to go back to her ‘master’, and make sure these pretentious pilots didn’t spill her fuel.

The workshop was just as busy as she’d left it, the dozens of slaves scampering over their machines in a mad frenzy of slavery, the air warm with fumes and gasses. The pilots were guided over to hoppers built along the sides of the vibrating contraptions, the engines drinking the power down and burping exhaust from the trailing vents.

“You did good-good, talkie slave,” Pinkface chimed, watching the pilots bring their empty tankers back up the passage. “Slow, yes, but good. You deserve token for that. You like warpstone, don’t you, slave?”

Skyseeker nodded her head vigorously, Pinkface scratching his rough chin with a claw.

“Maybe you get two, if you do a little more chittering for me, slave. I have message for pawleaders who work-run warp-factory – same way to hangar only you take first left. They need to turn off two production chains for rest of day, so warp reserves do not overlock. Those fools always think we have infinite power, but if one of the generators fail, big boom-booms.”

“How big?” Skyseeker asked, intrigued. A little too intrigued for Pinkface, it seemed, and he whipped her before she could react.

“No freedom thoughts in my pit, slave! Move-Scurry! Deliver my message, and don’t go forgetting, or you get a two or six.”

He tried to hit her again, but Skyseeker was already darting out of the workshop, nursing yet another stinging cut on her shoulder.

As per his instructions, she took the turn off the main passage, the air cooling as she distanced from the workshop and its sweating slaves and humming generators. The way narrowed at points where she had to turn sideways to fit through, eventually opening up into another huge space, far bigger than the hangar had been.

The ground was covered in rotating cogs the size of buildings, supported by generators and furnaces, the smell of burning warpstone stinging her nose – the most pleasant sensation she’d felt in this place. Most of the floorspace was taken up by rotating assembly lines, where bits of metal were churned out from one end to the other, starting off as simple spare parts and ending as makeshift weapons or ammo, with slaves doing the work between. Above, moving chains rattled from left to right, cargo barrels or cages or more metal parts zipping along, automated by some unseen means, disspaering into gaps in the cave into other parts of the underground camp. This factory must be where the majority of the vermintide’s supplies were created, although there could be more.

She walked alongside the closest line, watching the slaves work. They snatched up spare parts from barrels full of loose bits of technology, then picked up the things sitting on the conveyers, screwing both together before placing them into separate containers. These slaves were making globadier bombs, she saw, pumping them out by the dozens every couple minutes. She did not like how carelessly they seemed to discard them once completed, so she took a few steps back for safety.

Halfway up the line, she gawked. Between two of the skavenslaves was another servant, but he was no rat. Tall and without fur, he stood towering above the rest, pink skin covered in a film of dirt, a pair of colourless hose’s preserving his modesty. It was a man-thing, she had almost forgotten what they’d looked like.

“Man-thing?” she asked, coming up to tug on his breeches. His face was obscured by a ragged mop of hair that had once been blond but was nor layed in filth, and she was almost about to assume it was Roderick, until the human turned round.

“S-Skaven?” the human muttered, his eyes darting about. “I work, work like you told me to. See?” He held up a globadier to show her.

“Impressiveness,” she said, pushing the bomb aside. “Don’t you recognise me? It’s Skyseeker!”

“It’s Skyseeker come to beat me,” the man-thing mumbled. “I did not do it. I promise. I stayed right here, just as you told me. Screw and glue and bolt. See how many I’ve done?”

“No no no, I was on the Kessel-man’s ship,” she said. “I joined the Empire.”

“Empire’s finished, dark gods forsook the old world and the new. All that’s left is the chitters, the scratching. Only work.”

“Are you even listening to Skaven?” she demanded. She waved a paw before his face, but his eyes didn’t even flicker.

“Skaven? Skaven everywhere. Got to work, stops the scratching. Screw first, then the bolts, then the glue. Get it? Screw, bolt, glue!”

“You’re a little screwed up in the head,” she muttered, stepping away from him. Clearly captivity had driven the human into derangement. She wondered how long he’d been here. It was hard to tell if he was from Von Kessel’s men, even though she’d spent a lot of time with them, even her keen senses couldn’t remember all their faces.

If there was one human there would be more, but before she could find the next, one of the slavers found her first. His whip was already flicking through the air, but her words were faster. “I bring messaging!” she said. “Master says you got to stop two lines, you using up all the warp-fuel below.”

“Below?” The slaver lowered his whip. “Bloody oafs make a slave tell us what to do? How they expect Skaven to arm the vermintide without maximum production? You tell you master to bring up his slaves if he wants to waste-loose time.”

“I’ll let him know,” she lied. She made to leave, but he slaver held out a paw.

“Better yet, you get on the line, slave. Chop-Chop!”

“I’ll chop your fingers off if you try to order me around, you nincompoop,” she snarled, darting away before he could grab her.

Her duties for Pinkface revolved around these menial and dangerous tasks, of delivering messages and orders throughout the caves to impatient and angry slavemasters. She had been whipped several times throughout, but Skyseeker was built for speed and usually got away before more harm could be done, and by the time the end finally came she was haggard and breathless. Still, she would prefer it over working the generators any day, there was something off about how they filled the caverns with their clicks and whistles that seemed to suggest imminent implosion.

The end of the slavery was marked by Pinkface’s shout to return to their cells, but before dismissal there was plunder to divide. Like Kretch had told her, there was a meal ready for each slave, and the Skaven lined up in one neat row to be given their food. When Skyseeker’s turn came, she found that her food was a bundle of root vegetables topped with the world’s smallest cheese wedge, and the latter was covered in more dirt than the former.

The slavers, meanwhile, got hard bread and even slabs of meat, with grease dribbling down their furry chins. Skyseeker ate her rations before she’d even departed the line, and she scowled over at Pinkface, who was having his full of a bread loaf the size of her head.

He even chased it up with a shard of warpstone, nibbling on the nugget like a human might savour the taste of a sweet. She was reminded of his earlier promise, when he said he’d give her a token for a job well done, and then he seemed to sense her gaze and looked over at her.

“Talky slave,” he snapped. “What are you doing?”

“Looking at you,” she replied bluntly.

“Smart rat,” Pinkface said. He went over to her. “too smart for my liking.”

She should have seen his paw, but the slaver was fast for his size, and her neck craned round as he slammed her with his paw. “You talk to me like that again, and you’ll get two and a six. Save your speak-speak for your slavery. And never look at warpstone again, what did I tell you about that?”

She wanted to scream out an obscenity, bt she dared not answer, instead turning away.

“That’s a good slave,” Pinkface called after. “You be back here in morning, slave, I have other messages you will take for me.”

She very nearly welcomed the reprieve of the pit, with its secluded doors and empty cages. Even Kreth was a welcome sight, the rat man squatting by his cage with his meal in his paws. He looked up as she sat nearby. “Bree… Skyseeker,” he said. “Not see you much today. What did master have you doing?”

She told him all about it, Kretch giving her a bewildered look. “You lucky, Skyseeker, you not have to be in shop like Kretch. Kretch has worked and worked and worked machines, and bowels are ready to burst.”

“Need elaboration,” she replied. “What are those things Pinkface has you working?”

“Is generators!” Kretch answered. “Burn warpstone, machine released fumes, fumes go into pipes and wires, power rest of camp contraptions. Without them, Snout’s tide would have no back-tail to stand on.”

“The whole camp is powered by… ten of them?” she asked, struggling to remember how many she’d seen.

“Oh, yes-yes! Generators very efficient, but there is one problem. They burn and power without downtime, and they become unstable very quick-quick. One blew up last week and took entire pack of skavenslaves with it, all because some stupid rat wasn’t paying attention to his dials. Thank the Horned Rat I’m not a slave!”

“But you are,” she corrected. “me too…”

“Oh. Right. Kretch forgot. That was probably for best anyway, Kretch would rather forget he was a slave.”

“I’d rather get the heck out of this place,” Skyseeker replied. “You see all these gashes and scratches? I’m hideous!”

“You look much the same to Kretch,” the ratman mused. He turned his eyes away when she glared. “Uh, Kretch didn’t mean to say that. You should have stayed in the Snout’s chambers, Skyseeker. There are no slavemaster there, no work, and I’ve seen him bring food for his breeders. Perhaps you could have been far more comfortable.”

“Perhaps Skaven would have been raped thrice a day,” Skyseeker snapped, pointing an accusing finger at him. “You not breeder, Kretch, you not know what it’s like to be like me, always afraid that a rat like Snout or Pinkface could do that to you whenever he wanted, and be too weak-helpless to stop it.”

Kretch recoiled from her, turning his eyes down in submission. He ate his food in silence for a while, and Skyseeker felt a little guilty about her outburst.

“Skyseeker not seem that way to Kretch,” the ratman mumbled.

“What you saying?” she asked.

“You say you’re afraid, but Kretch has not seen you flee or cower,” he elaborated. “I saw you take whip after whip from Pinkface, and you never begged or screamed. You even look him in eyes when he talks, and that bothers him, but you probably knew that already-ready. You not seem ‘always afraid’ to me-me.”

“I was plenty afraid when Snout almost killed Skaven,” she chuckled. “But it’s the image that counts, that what I always say.”

“Noted,” Kretch said, storing her little nugget of wisdom for later.

-xXx-

Skyseeker could only count the days by the times Pinkface shouted the pit into waking, as she could never see the sun or moon beyond a few scant beams of light that filtered through cracks in the stone. When the count reached upwards from ten, she grew concerned. Not only because she feared Roderick or Wilfred or any of the others would find ever find her down here in the dark, but because each passing moment meant acclimatising to the slavery, accepting it.

Pinkface and the other slaves took advantage or her superior charisma every shift, having her run deliveries between messages, bringing word of a maintenence here, relaying new orders to other slaves working different workshops there. They had her scurrying from near one end of the caverns to the other, and sometimes she felt like without her the whole vermintide would fall into an even deeper state of chaos than was current, but this was no advantage she could leverage. If she tried to deliver falsehoods, or give up her duties, Pinkface would know it was her. What’s more, the moment she even considered trying to alternate her messages, Pinkface seemed to be one thought ahead of her, and he’d backhanded her one morning after giving her a look.

“You speak with my voice-words, slave, but that not make you me, understand? You speak my words and you speak them true, you get your food and water. Try to be smart? Try to put words in my snout? You get to eat my whip. Got that? Now scamper-move, slave, go tell slaves over in kitchens that we need more warpstone shards.”

How he’d detected her thoughts, she could not guess. Pinkface seemed to know everything. Her gender was thankfully still a hidden secret, but Skyseeker had doubts about even that. Sometimes she’d catch Pinface staring at her, not her eyes, but below. Kretch had helped her repair her goggles and she usually kept them looped around her neck, but none of the slavers seemed to mind her having them as long as she fulfilled her duties. Sometimes she wondered if Pinkface was searching for her teats, btu she dared not cover them lest she draw more of his oily attention.

The threat of discovery hung above her like the clouds hanging above the surface-world, and not a night past she was not scared for her life. Pinkface interacted with her daily, and what cruelties would he force on her if he or the other slavers were to find her out? As cared as it was, it was better to be Pinkface’s mouthpiece than Ironsnout’s consort.

She had not seen much of the warlord since maybe the ninth or tenth day of her capture. Always he would return to the pit late in the evening to lock himself in his chambers with his breeders, and then depart that morning back to the surface and his duties, but one day the routine had shifted. According to her sources in the doom flayer packs, Ironsnout was calling his clawcaptains to action, and the factories were given bigger, and more harsher quotas.

The machines were overclocked, the furnaces burned day and night, and the great clockworks of Skaven machinery spun and squeeked with the effort of a thousand slave paws. Skyseeker’s ventures into the caves were full of armed clanrats being whipped and trained, and spears and swords were being handed out to anyone who wasn’t a slave.

When quotas weren’t met, the clawcaptains punished the slavers, and the slavers punished the slaves. Skyseeker was not spared from Pinkface’s two’s or sixes, but she got off lightly than most. Kretch had one of his fingers chopped off at the knuckle when he poured too much coolant into one of the generators, and a couple of Skaven who collapsed from exhaustion were beaten to death, right in the middle of Pinkface’s workshop for all to see.

It was the longest week she’d ever lived, but it ended with one shining ray of hope. Ironsnout’s force was ready, and he left the underburrow in force, followed by his toughest stomrvermin, his elite weapon teams, and reared by clanrats of the thousands. She never saw the whole force at once, the caves were too narrow, and it was too dangerous for her to range far outside of Pinkface’s authority, but by the end of the warlord’s leaving the underburrow felt distinctly empty, quieter, and the weight of Ironsnout’s presence was lifted from her chest since she’d first come to this place.

She had imagined he would find her, secure her down in his chambers perhaps, but interestingly the Snout had never come looking for her, not once since she’d smashed his eyeglass in with that rock. It was almost as if he was completely oblivious to how close she was to escaping.

“It’s never or now, Kretch,” she told the ratman, the two camping out by his cage, a long day of being slaves behind them. “Snout is gone, the clanrats are far and few, perfect time to leave-escape.”

“Where would Kretch and Seeker go?” he asked, shaking his furry head. “Snout has scout teams all over surface, they go round and round and find anything, slaves or man-things or other things. Some have far-squeakers, we not get far before entire tide knows we gone.”

“Have you not been paying attention? I am master assassin of Clan Mors – the Skyseeker. Stealth is my middle name, and I can never be found unless I want to be.”

“Didn’t you try to sneak up on the Snout and got caught?” Kretch pointed out, Skyseeker scowling at him.

“No! W-Well, maybe, yes, but that was before, when Snout was here, and now he’s not, so he can’t capture me anymore. It’s pure logic.”

“It’s pure folly-foolishness,” he replied. “How you think we can get out of burrow? Ironsnout locks exit to pit with his own keys, and he’s not stupid enough to not take them with him.”

“There are other ways out,” she insisted. “tunnels open to sky, no keys necessary. All we need to do is scurry out when nobody is looking. It’s fullproof!”

“And how are we supposed to avoid detection? You think Snout not have secret eyes watching you, breeder? The second they catch your scheming, they’ll get you, and take one of my other finger-claws!” He held his four-fingered paw to his chest. “What tunnel you think we can escape through? Is it guarded? By how many? Kretch and Skyseeker can’t kill guards, we have no weapons, and in the minus-zero chance we even make it to surface, what then? What would we eat? Where would we go? What would we do? What’s your scheme for that?”

“Well, uh… I didn’t think that far ahead,” she admitted. “But! Apart from all that, the plan is fullproof!”

“You are a fool, Skyseeker, you should stop scheming and start slaving. You have good thing, being Pinkface’s mouth. Better than being his paw, Kretch will tell you that twice. You have good thing, being-”

“Yes-Yes, I get it,” she said, waving a dismissive paw. “Why won’t you help Skaven escape?” she asked. “Don’t tell me Kretch likes being slave?”

“Kretch did not say that,” he insisted. “Kretch just thinks you make terrible scheme that will get both of us killed. Kretch’s idea?” he asked, but he went on before she could deny him. “You keep snout down until Snout brings tide back to Skavenblight. Lot of confusion when whole tide marches, maybe you slip away then.”

“That’s too long!” she complained, snapping angrily at the piece of bread that was her ration. Ironsnout would see her back to Skavenblight under his personal watch, she was sure of that, but what’s more, he had marched off with most of his force in a hurry, and she suspected why. Ironsnout’s mission here was twofold, and Skyseeker was only half of that goal. If he was taking most of his fighting force into a march, that could only mean one thing. Time was running out, and fast.

As much as she wanted to berate Kretch, he was partly undeniable. If her escape should be thwarted by an unaccounted guard or other obstacle, there would be no end to punishment, assuming Pinkface didn’t find out first, and he always found out. She needed help, she needed a weapon, but where to find either?

The answer eluded her, and another few days past until she decided to take Kretch’s advice, at least to bide her time for an opportunity. When the next morning came, she woke not to Pinkface’s rambling but to the great doors of the pit opening, the echoing ring of unlocking latches stirring her from a fitful rest, her heart skipping a beat. Had Ironsnout returned already? Had he found the relic? No, he couldn’t have, Roderick was the relic’s keeper now, and if the Snout had it that would mean…

She was almost too afraid to look up those steps, but when she did, she saw it was not Ironsnout who had returned, but a procession of hunched figures, herded inside by slavers and armed clanrats. Some were unconscious or sleeping, being dragged roughly down into the pit within nets or ropes. She wondered if that was how she’d come to this place, tied up and knocked out.

The group was corralled into the pit, and after a few jabs with spears and whips, the guards made for the exit. Most of the current slaves watched the newcomers with a bland sort of interest that lasted only a moment before turning away, but Skyseeker was on her feet in an instant.

“Where you going?” Kretch asked as she walked off. “They just slaves.”

“No, they aren’t,” she replied. “They man-things too.”

There was about a dozen of them, stripped down to rags like she was, covered in grime and dust. Unlike the Skaven who seemed to isolate themselves, they clung together like a pack, sitting in a rough circle with their backs to each other, so they could watch all angles. It was the move of soldiers, she noted.

One of them nudged another when he noticed her approaching, half the group turning their eyes on her. Each man was twice her height, and their were no guards or slavers to monitor the peace in the pit, she would have to tread lightly, even among humans, who were just as dangerous as Skaven in their own way.

“Man-things, hello,” she began, waving a paw in greeting. “welcome to the slave pit. I am-”

“Begone, rat,” one of them chuffed. “Your stench is making me queasy.”

“Whomever said that I will shank you,” she demanded, but when the speaker stood up in challenge, she took a faltering step back.

“Y-You?” she whispered. “do… do my beady eyes play tricks?”

The ragged man went to voice some threat or challenge, but after a moment he too did a double-take on her. “I know your face, rat,” he whispered back. “Skyseeker?”

“Otto!” She dashed up to him and gave him a friendly pat on the leg. “It’s good-good to see you again! Well, not that good, but good enough!”

“Sigmar preserve me, this was the last place I’d expect to see a friendly face.” Despite not exactly leaving on the best of terms, the shift manager gave her a pat on the head, a friendly enough gesture. “How can this be? How did you wind up here, of all places?”

“The same way as you, Skaven imagines.” She recalled what had happened to her, from washing up on the shore, to her escape into the mountains, and her failed assassination of the Snout. She left out the part where Kessel had betrayed her – that was dangerous information that was best to keep to herself for the moment, assuming Otto wasn’t in on it.

“You came to this place willingly?” he asked, gesturing her to sit beside him. It was strange, but she felt far more comfortable around humans than her own kind these days. “You mad fool, Skyseeker, you should have turned around when you had the chance.”

“I had chance to cut off the tail from this warband,” she protested. “I failed, yes, but that’s neither here or there. I came this close, man-thing, this close. What about you? How you boys get captured?”

“Too easily,” Otto muttered. “We took to a life raft, but the waves were treacherous, and we were drawn way off course from the rest of the crew, and it was all we could do to make it to shore. We searched round for the others, and there were perhaps twenty of us by the second day, and nobody knew where the Captain was. We decided to push inland and hope to find a town or inn, somewhere to get directions. The Gods must have been smiling on us, because that’s when we ran into the wizard.”

“Fredwil?” Skyseeker demanded. “He live-lives?”

Otto nodded. “He was rallying survivors, like us, only he was in the company of knights. Brettonian knights. They looked down on ut like we were beggars, but they followed his orders amiably enough. Actually he was asking after you, Skaven, asked if we’d seen or heard of you. That druid must like you.”

“Of course he does, I’m more smarter and more beautifuller than anyone he’s ever seen. What about Rick-rod? Was he there? Is he alive?”

“He was not in Wilfred’s company, the Cap neither, and I didn’t have the time to ask after them. We were only reunited for a short while, and when we took to the road, we were ambushed. Those rats with the halberds and the red tunics, a whole company of them came upon us, and they had others flinging rocks at us from higher ground. We gave them all we had, but it was a massacre, even the knights couldn’t withstand. Those of us who didn’t surrender were killed, and they marched us into this place. You know the rest.”

She searched the grizzled, bearded faces, but could see none she recognised. She asked after Wilfred again, dreading the worst, but Otto replied with: “The wizard was mounted, so he and some of the knights managed to escape. I saw him try to organise a charge, but there were too many Skaven, and he was driven off.”

“Better that than enslavery,” Skyseeker said. If word reached Ironsnout that he had a captive magic-user, the warlord would have likely returned posthaste.

“He’ll come get us,” Otto said. “He’s porobably the only one who can get us out of this mess now. We just have to sit tight.”

“No! No waiting, no sitting, Fredwil’s not your only hope,” Skyseeker corrected. “You have me, man-thing, and Skaven is tired of waiting round for rescuing, so I’m going to do it myself, and you’re all going to lend a paw.”

“I suppose you’ve been here far longer than us,” Otto remarked. “You have a plan, then?”

“Well, yes. But not really. It’s in the pipeline, I just need… suggestions.”

“Well, I may have spent my sailing days below deck, but I’m handy with a blade, as are the rest of these men. If we could arm ourselves, we might be able to fight our way out.”

“An excellent scheme. I’m glad I thought of it,” Skyseeker chimed. “But one issue. Not seen armouries or weapons caches down here – Skaven wouldn’t be stupid enough to keep them close to slave pit.”

“If you don’t know where to find them, then…”

“Silly Otter! Never said anything about fINdiNG weapons.” She began to rap her fingers together mischievously. “I know these caves like back of own paw, been mapping it all out while pretending to be slave. Know where I can get you your blades, yes-yes.”

“How will you do that? Aren’t you a slave too?”

“What! Skaven is too cute to be slave, don’t you know that? Besides, I am ingenious at deception, I can slip away for times before any of the slavers notice.”

“It seems that this time, I am glad for your ability to avoid work,” Otto chuckled, clearly remembering their first interaction. “Alright then, Skyseeker, we’ll sit tight and wait for your call.”

-xXx-

Kretch had brought her up to speed with how things went down in the slave pits, and she likewise passed her vast knowledge onto Otto and the other humans, and she liked to think she spared them as many twos or sixes as she had suffered from Pinkface’s whip, though there was still plenty of friction between the species. The Imperials were stubborn things, and larger than even Pinkface, and so the slavers were twice as hard on them in kind, sometimes punishing them for infractions that even Skyseeker would not be caught out on.

Having her Imperial friends be inducted into her same fate was not something she’d ever wished, yet it was a welcome change regardless. Each man was eager for her plan, and she knew firstpaw how good they were in a scuffle. Until now all she had was Kretch, who seemed to have lost his spine sometime after she’d bested him and Ironsnout had discarded him, but it was hard to be frustrated at him. Breeders were not nearly as ferocious as male Skaven (barring herself of course), and she was all too familiar with how Ironsnout’s warp-suit made you feel like you were burning from the inside. Nobody deserved that punishment. Well, except for maybe her top three enemies, they could all rot and burn.

It had only been a day and night since Otto and his companions had arrived, and while Skyseeker felt compelled to stay down in the pits to lend assistance, she had other matters to tend to, and she couldn’t let sentimentality get in the way of a good plan.

The deeper levels of the burrow were rife with guards and slavers, but also opportunity, and Skyseeker had passed through these tunnels dozens and dozens of times. There were no exits down here, and if Kretch was right, that there were secret Skaven keeping an eye on her, they wouldn’t be this far away from the surface tunnels. Another example of her vast intellect.

Iron, wheels, and combustible chemicals were the heart of any Skaven presence, and the burrow was no exception. The fumes of industry chocked the air of the workshops and factory floors, where the secrets of the warp were made manifest into Ironsnout’s war machine. While she wouldn’t mind wielding a rattling gun or a warplock rifle, stealing such weapons was far beyond even her skills. No, better to keep the plan simple.

Adjacent to the weapons assembly were the furnaces and the steam rooms, the sound of hammers smashing against iron thumping from inside. How brow began to sweat as she walked up to the furnaces, projecting the air of one who belonged.

“Runt!” one the slavers snarled, beckoning to her with a claw. She felt like she’d been called every name under the sun at this point, every slaver called her something different. “What you doing here? You better not be telling me to power down my shop again, my runts have work to do.”

Master has different request this time-time,” Skyseeker replied. It was still a pain to call Pinkface that, but she had built an image with all these different slavers, and she had to keep up the act. “Here, take it.”

She placed a scrap of paper into his paw, the slaver holding it up so the light of a sconce caught the parchment. “I can’t read this!” he scoffed.

Neither could Skyseeker, but one didn’t need to read to know what Skaven letters looked like, and the charcoal she’d pinched from one of the mining tunnels had made a perfect quill for scribbling.

“It’s new order for things,” she explained. “Skaven’s master needs new things to hurt his new slaves.”

“But he has whips for that, yes-yes?” the slaver asked, eyeing her suspiciously.

“Whips no good against man-things. You heard Skaven right, man-things. They got taken-captured other day, and my master owns them now. Whips no good against thick skin, need to stab-stab them, he says.”

“How many stabby-stabs?”

“Ten and five would be good-good.”

“Lot of work for runts,” he mused. “Lot of iron, and time, and heat. Order like this takes lots of warpstone.”

The implication was far from subtle, and Skyseeker reached into her undergarment, producing a pawful of warpstone nuggets. She had dealt with this slave enough times to know his weakness. Even one shard was enough to get in this slaver’s good side. How someone could be so tempted by a piece of rock was beyond her.

Her bribe would have been bigger, but she’d snacked on it during her walk over. She had pinched this little prize from the hangar, right beneath the snouts of the pilots, since they only had eyes for their vehicles. It would have been quicker to just take some from Pinkface’s stashes, but she hadn’t dared.

“Oooh, this will do fine-fine,” the slaver cackled, shoving his paw into his mouth down to the wrist, making a loud sucking sound as he inhaled the nuggets. “You know what buttons to press, runt. You go tell you master he has his stab-stabs. He pick them up tomorrow.”

“Actually, master wants deliverance. It says write there, at the bottom, see?”

He directed his attention to the note, where she’d done her best scribbles. The slaver took one glance and scowled. “Deliverance? Who’s really the slave here, us or them?”

“Us, of course,” Skyseeker said, suppressing a smirk.

“I’ll get runts to scurry them over, but only in batches. He’ll have to wait if he wants my runts doing all the work. And I expect more warpstone as compensation, runt.”

“You’ll have it,” she replied. “Just please my master, and I get you all the warpstone. You’ll have so much you’ll die for it!”

“Excellent! Run along then, runt, tell your master he’ll have his stabby-stabs.”

Yes he will, Skyseeker thought, snickering as she dashed away.

-xXx-

“You’re mad and foolish, Skybreeder. Moolish!

Another day of slavery had gone by, Kretch and Skyseeker taking their usual seat by his preferred cage.

“That may be so,” she admitted. “but I’ve had enough of being a slave to that pink-faced, hairless turd-ball. I am escaping by tomorrow, or will die attempting.”

“You can’t trust the man-things,” he protested. “You think they wont’ step on your tail as soon as you turn back-back? Escaping was bad enough, but now you want to do it with them?”

“You know the ultimate irony, Kretch? I do trust the man-things, more than I trust any skavenslave. I’ve spent much-much time among them, they may be dumb-looking and weak and mostly morons, but they have tenacity, they barely understand the meaning of giving up, and I plan to use that in my plan-scheme. They are my only way back to Rick-Rod.”

“They’ll kill you and them all to death,” Kretch said. “You not been in this burrow long as Kretch has, you not know how impenetrable it is.”

“You always whinging about my plans, Kretch. First you say that we can’t do it, so Skaven gets a dozen man-things in on the plan, and now you say that’s not enough either! When you going to get that tail out between your legs, Kretch? ‘Cause my plan has no room for any of that weak, simpering things like you doing.”

“Kretch…” The rat man sighed, fighting an internal battle by the way his expression twisted. “Kretch wants out, Skybreeder, Kretch admits that. Kretch just… not want to die.”

“And Kretch won’t, as long as he follows the plan-plan,” Skyseeker said. “All you have to do is tell Skaven where the way out is. Is there any tunnel that’s not guarded, not locked perhaps? Give me something to use, Kretch.”

“The ways are all locked,” Kretch said. “The hatches, the secret ways, they only unlock from outside, to prevent escapades. But some unlock both ways. The tunnels on south end of burrow, warbands use them to leave burrow discretely, but rats need keys or nothing gets out.”

“Where?” she demanded. “Where are keys?”

“Close, but not close enough for slaves to get. He’ll catch you if you try, Skyseeker. You’ll get one more two or six, and then you never wake up.”

“Pinkface?” she asked. “He has keys?”

“You brave, but you stupid if you try it, Skybreeder,” Kretch insisted. “You won’t get them, he’ll know, he’ll know before you know. Always.”

“We will see about that, Kretch. We will see. And stop calling me that!”

-xXx-

A foot to the ribs woke her the morning of her plan, Pinkface standing over her in all his putridness. “Wakey-Wake, slave, there is much to do this day, and you wasting time.”

“Skaven is… not feeling up to it today-day,” Skyseeker mumbled, rubbing a paw into a socket. “Taking sick leave this time.”

He must not have liked something in her tone, as he kicked her much harder this time. “You not listening, slave. I said, there is much to do, and you are going to do it for me. Up, Up!”

Choosing whether to take Pinkface’s slavery had been the one taste of freedom allowed to her and the other slaves, and she had been counting on hiding out in the pit for this morning. It didn’t seem he was taking no for an answer however. “You don’t want to me make ask again, slave,” Pinkface snarled. “You will work, you will talk, you will do as your master says, or you not get any food tonight.”

And you will not be getting any living tonight, she thought, making a show of being as begrudging as possible. Oh well, this little deviation wouldn’t affect the plan too much, though the timing of the window would be tighter than she’d predicted.

Pinkface seemed to sense that she wasn’t as disheartened by his threat, and he gave her another wack across the head. “Faster! You know what’s good for you, slave, you go faster!”

She took the path down to the workshop like she had for dozens and dozens of times before, her goggles bobbing against her neck as she jogged. The grinding of metal and chugging of pipes welcomed her as she approached the workshop, the dozens of follow slaves already hard at work keeping the generators from imploding. It wasn’t just Skaven. Otto and his human companions were sprinkled in here and there, head and shoulders above the rat men as they worked as cohesive units to keep from meeting an explosive demise. After losing count once and retrying, it seemed all twelve of them were present.

She flashed a wink to Otto, the man-thing replying with a subtle nod. Kretch stood next to him, though he was too busy talking to another Skaven to pay her any mind. She hoped he had not forgotten his part in the plan, and was brave enough not to cower when the time came.

She looked to the side passages, but Skaven were only leaving, none were coming back in. Where was her delivery? She had been promised her weapons this very morning, had the rats in the smithing room forgotten?

“You will go back to doomflayer hangar today,” Pinkface said, rousing her from her thoughts. “They going on reconnaissance later, and you will stay and wait and tell me the exact moment they leave, so I can cut power there, and save precious warpfuel for other levels.”

She lingered as best she could, intentionally bumping into slaves so her progress slowed. Every spared moment had to be taken, if the delivery was running late. Or, had they simply forgotten about her weapons? Maybe the slaver had simply fleeced her of her warpstone and never gave out the order. This burrow was a treacherous place, perhaps too treacherous even for her.

“What you standing around for?” Pinkface demanded, and his whip cracked and her back began to bleed from a blooming scar. “I told you to move, slave!”

She fled, at once quick and disheartened. This was supposed to be it, but now her escape was done before it had even started. More weeks of slavery awaited her, and she was not sure she could survive them, especially if the Snout returned…

As she turned to leave the workshop, a procession of rats blocked her way. “Out the way, out the way!” one of them squeaked, brushing past her as he power-walked towards her. She stood aside, her eyes widening as she saw the bundle of swords in his furry arms. Another slave followed him, then a third, and a fourth, each carrying a long and thin package covered in cloth, the ends of blades and weapon handles poking out from either end.

“Delivery for slave master!” the same salve chirped, scanning the room with his yellow eyes. When he located Pinkface, he hopped closed, holding out the bundle and lowering his head in obedience. “Fresh off the fires, still warm from the furnaces! My master sends his regardations.”

“What is this?” Pinkface demanded, throwing of fthe cloth to expose the five or six weapons beneath. “Swords and spears? Who ordered these?”

“Me-Me!”

All eyes turned to Skyseeker as she approached one of the delivery-rats from behind, reaching out to pull one of the weapons free. It was a sword almost as long as she was tall, and it took her both paws to balance its weight. She pressed the crooked tip against the throat of the rat, and she encouraged him to drop the bundle, more weapons spilling to the floor.

“Now, man-things!” Skyseeker shouted.

The humans were up and running just as she’d planned. They knocked down the rats int heir path, the slaves too bewildered to even put up a struggle, even the ones carrying the weapons just watched as they snatch up the weapons, passing each out to a man.

There were five slavers including Pinkface, and by the time they reacted, the man-things were already taking to battle. The humans charged forward, spears thrusting, the slavers brandishing whips to counter. Some of them carried daggers, the slaver rats duel-wielding as they exchanged blows.

The workshop turned to chaos. Tiny rats scurried between the feet of the larger slavers and humans, more than a few caught in the path of a stray whip tail or sword. Shouting and screaming echoed down the passages, instincts taking the delivery rats back into the tunnels, and that same instinct almost pulled at Skyseeker to join them. There was barely enough to room to walk uninterrupted through the workshop on a good day, and the place was rapidly becoming a bloodbath.

She spotted Otto taking a looted sword to the gut of one of the slavers, slashing once before following with a lethal stab through the chest, the brutish Skaven snarling his last breath. She squirted fear-musk as Pinkface came at him from behind, holding his whip out sideways and throwing his weight. The strike broke the sound barrier, the hairy tails lashing Otto across his side, the man-thing’s blood flowing freely since he’d been stripped of all but a pair of briefs.

Otto turned to face him, sidestepping a follow-up crack, but this wasn’t Pinkface’s only weapon. He turned, his tail lifting into the air, and poised upon its tip was a ring of metal attached to a piece of metal, covering the end of the appendage like a shield. It was segmented, allowing it to curve and move, narrowing down to a deadly point.

Otto wasn’t expecting the attack, and the tail-blade slashed him across the thigh, Otto’s growl travelling above the rest of clashing metal and screams. Pinkface kept up the pressure, forcing the human to block as he harried with blade and whip.

Skyseeker rushed into the crowd, passing her sword off to her tail so she could drop to all fours, which was both faster and made her a smaller target. Weaving between battling humans and Skaven brought her back to her first taste of open warfare, where human cavalry had taken the Skaven warband she’d infiltrated in the rear, and she had been forced to navigate through a forest of horse legs and slave bodies. She had been afraid then, afraid of the surface and afraid of the humans, but now her fear was for Otto’s benefit. He was far too useful to let die now.

Pinkface was faster than Otto, and a whip aimed at the human’s weapon forced the sword from his grasp, the human disarmed in a heartbeat. Otto stepped in with a fist raised, but Pinkface dodged aside and kicked him in the knee, driving him to the ground. He pulled a dagger from his belt, the slaver reversing his grip, intending to plunge it through Otto’s neck.

He was so focused on Otto, and it was the all the opening Skyseeker needed. Before Pinkface could make the killing blow, she lunged in, holding her sword like one would a spear, one paw carefully gripping the steel. She drove the tip through Pinkface’s wrist, and it came out the other side with a crimson spurt, the slaver crying out.

He turned, intending to swipe her with his whip, but she rolled beneath the attack, pulling her sword free with the motion. She slashed through the tunic that covered his hip, driving him to the ground in a furry sprawl, one useless paw clutched to his chest.

He still had hold of his whip, and Pinkface tried to slash her with a backhand. She stepped in, stomping down on his elbow, the slaver groaning as he was forced to lose his grip. She reached down and pried the leather handle from his fingers, holding her sword to his throat as she relinquished him.

“Ha! How you like that, Pinkface?” she declared, holding the whip up, the tails draping along the ground. “Looks like I’m the slaver now!”

“What do you think you’re doing, slave?” Pinkface snarled. “You give that back.”

“Oh, I’ll give it back, hehe! Back in two, or six? Which you prefer?”

“I’m going to rip out your teeth for this, slave. How dare-dare you defy me?”

“Oh I dare! Now what’s it gonna be? Two, or six?” She raised the whip above her head, and brought it down with a hearty crack that displaced the air. Pinkface covered his face just as the tail scratched him across the chest. “Two or six? I don’t think that’s enough, is it?” She hit him again. “How about four or twelve?” She struck once more. “Eight and twenty-four?!”

Pinkface tightened into a pathetic ball to shield himself from her whip, Skyseker filling the workshop with her cackles. No number of hits would have satisfied her, but when he was thoroughly scratched enough that she looked untouched in comparison, she finally deigned to relent, tossing his whip into the dirt with a scoff. Seeing him curled in the dirt like that, she could hardly believe she’d feared this creature.

She turned to Otto, kneeling beside him as he turned onto his back and sat up. “How you going, Otter?” she asked, looking him over for wounds. “You need medicine?”

“I am fine,” he replied. She offered a paw, but she couldn’t support his weight, so he hauled himself up without her aid. “I can handle a few scratches. You looked like you needed that,” he added, gesturing to the discarded whip.

“Oh, you have negative idea, man-thing.”

The other humans were finishing off the other slavers, and with the other Skaven evacuated, their was more room for the humans to take advantage of their numbers. Just as she’d predicted, the skavenslaves were staying well out of the way, Kretch rounding them up as was his part of the plan.

“Let’s finish off these furballs,” Otto said, taking up his weapon.

“In a moment,” Skyseeker said. “There is something I have to do in pit, you wait for me here-here, Otter.”

“Alright,” he conceded. “Just don’t tarry, we can’t stay here forever, the cat is out of the bag now.”

“Cat?” she asked. She decided not to linger for answer, making her way back towards the pit. She was stopped when a paw clutched her foot, however.

“You are no slave,” Pinkface snapped, his voice still dripping with venom despite his beleaguered body. “You are pack-friend to… man-things. How? How you do this?”

“Because I’m Skyseeker, dingus,” she said, shaking him off. “You’re finally right, Pinkface, I am no slave. I’m the free-est, most brilliant rat in Clan Mors! Formerly.”

“Skyseeker,” he grumbled. “The traitor? You?”

“Me, yes-yes! Right under your fat snout all this time-time! Make sure to tell the Snout how stupid you were to let me reangle my master scheme, I’m sure he’ll reward you well. Ta-Ta!” She skipped over him without a look back, knowing he was no longer a threat to her.

She travelled across the slave pit without interruption, arriving at the doors to Ironsout’s chambers. She kicked them open, scampering inside, taking in her surroundings, her gaze lingering on the spot the warlord had pushed her against the wall, a shiver crawling down her spine.

The cabinet and bench were the only noteworthy bits of furniture, and she tossed open the drawers of the latter, rummaging through scrolls and books and paperweights. She was surprised that the Snout could read through his freaky mask. She dug round for a few moments, taking to toss entire drawers to the floor to deepen her search.

“Where is it?” she growled to herself. When the desk was trashed she moved to the cabinet, which stood near twice her height against the wall. She used her sword to breach the lock, tossing open the doors with a crunch.

She delved snout first into the layers of shelves, tossing aside all of the Snout’s possessions. There were Skaven relics probably older than she was, trinkets from the other races, a feathery headdress with a serpentine mask on the front, but she ignored it all. There were little safe hatches and small compartments full of coins and antiquities, but these two she dropped to the floor.

“What did you do with it, Ironface?” she demanded.

“Do with what-what?”

She squeaked, spinning and tossing her sword in a panicked flail. It flipped once in its arc, and Kretch had to duck to avoid decapitation, the rat glancing over his shoulder as the sword was flung down into the pit.

“Kretch you moron!” she sighed. “Never sneak up Skyseeker whilst I sneak!”

“Kretch apologises, was only looking for breeder. You are missing escapade. Man-things taking out slavers, but they not last forever, you need to come with Kretch and get out of here! What you doing in Snout’s place?”

“Looking,” she replied, turning back and tossing open another drawer. “The Snout took my dagger from me, and Skaven must get it back-back. Help look for it, and hurry!”